Selected quad for the lemma: death_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
death_n	law_n	sin_n	sting_n	14,375	5	12.1860	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A11649	Annotations upon the five bookes of Moses, the booke of the Psalmes, and the Song of Songs, or, Canticles VVherein the Hebrevv vvords and sentences, are compared with, and explained by the ancient Greeke and Chaldee versions, and other records and monuments of the Hebrewes: but chiefly by conference with the holy Scriptures, Moses his words, lawes and ordinances, the sacrifices, and other legall ceremonies heretofore commanded by God to the Church of Israel, are explained. With an advertisement touching some objections made against the sinceritie of the Hebrew text, and allegation of the Rabbines in these annotations. As also tables directing unto such principall things as are observed in the annotations upon each severall booke. By Henry Ainsworth.; Annotations upon the five bookes of Moses, and the booke of the Psalmes	Ainsworth, Henry, 1571-1622?	1627 (1627)	STC 219; ESTC S106799	2,398,875	1,194

enlighted by the Apostles of Christ whose writings specially Pauls doe unfold the mysteries of the law Another reason why I cite the Rabbines is to shew how in many words phrases and points of doctrine they approve the new Testament though sometime to the condemning of themselves and so the testimony of the adversary against himselfe helpeth our faith Examples may be seene in the annotations themselves some few I will here touch The day of judgement or Iudgement of the great day Iude vers 6. was used of the godly Iewes against the opinion of the Sadduces as Iom dinarabba in the Chaldee on Psal. 50. 3. and many other places So Paradise for heaven Geenna for hell as Christ useth them are common in all the Rabbines and the Second death Revel 20. 8. is used by Ionathan a Rabbine of the Apostles age on Esa. 65. 6 15. where he damneth his owne people to the second death Christ is called the Word Ioh. 1. 1. so by the Chaldee paraphrast on Ps. 110. 1. and many a time beside The Devill is called the Accuser Revel 12. 10. so R. Menachem on Levit. 25. speaketh of the Serpent the Accuser Paul nameth Abraham the heire of the world Rom. 4. 13. So doth R Bochai fol. 23. The Apostle calleth Circumcision a seale Rom. 4. 11. so doe the Iewes in their prayer which they use at circumcision Maimony treat of Circumcis chap. 3. And whereas they that deny the baptising of Infants plead that circumcision was a carnall signe of carnall promises to a carnall seed the Iewes owne testimonies doe abundantly refute this errour as is shewed after on Gen. 17. Christ baptizeth with the holy Ghost and with fire Matth. 3. 11. It is said by our Rabbines of happy memory that the holy blessed God baptized with fire saith R. Menachem on Levit. 6. Christ our high Priest is on the right hand of the throne of the Majestie in the heavens Heb. 8. 1. and by the Rabbines doctrine Michael is the great Priest that is above and offreth the soules of just men R. Menachem on Levit. 1. and 6. chap. Maimony in Misneh in Biath hamikdash chap. 6. sect 11. sheweth how the great Synedrion were wont to sit in a chamber of the Temple to judge and try the Priests both for their genealogies and for their blemishes What Priest soever was sound dissallowable by his genealogie he was clothed in blacke and so went out of the Priests court in the Temple and who so was found perfect and fit he was cloathed in white and went in and ministred with his brethren This giveth light to that saying of Christ in Rev. 3. 4. they shall walke with me in white for they are worthy So the names of Iannes and Iambres the sorcerers of Egypt cited by Paul in 2 Tim. 3. 8. are recorded in the Talmud and other Iewish writers as is noted on Exodus 7. 11. Wherefore the evidence brought from the learned Iewes will helpe both to understand some scriptures and to end some controversies But Iewish * Tit. 1. 14. forbidden fables of which there are too many them I passe over as unprofitable some things also I note from them not as approving them my selfe absolutely but leaving them to further consideration of the prudent The Christian Fathers and Doctors because they are usually cited by other expositors abundantly I thought needlesse to repeat and the rather for brevitie which is requisite in annotations The testimonie of heathen writers I alledge more spiringly also as of whom wee have least need Yet Paul had occasion * Acts 17. 28. 1 Co● 15. 33. Tit. 〈◊〉 sometime to cite them and we likewise may have use of their sayings both for ancient histories and religious exercises and for the witnesse which they beare unto the truth of God Finally in all this labour I desire the furtherance and stirring up of people in the study and understanding of Gods law Wherein though some things are briefe some things darke and hard to bee understood yet many things are by a little direction made easie to the prudent And let not the varietie of phrase or sundry interpretations trouble any but let discretion choose out the best Behold the holy Ghost translateth one Hebrew word by many Greeke to teach us both the ample wisedome comprised in that mother tongue and that any words may be used which expresse the true meaning of the text unto our understanding The Minchah or Meat-offring as we English it in the law is turned into Greeke Thusia Sacrifice Acts 7. 42. from Amos 5. and Prosphora Oblation Heb. 10. 5. from Psal. 40. The Hebrew word Pinnah Esa. 40. 3. is Euthuno to Make-straight Ioh. 1. 23. Hetoimazo to Prepare Matth. 3. 3. and Kataskevaso to Make ready Matth. 11. 10. That one phrase of Moses in Deut. 25. 5. uben aeinlo and hee have no sonne is by three Evangelists translated three wayes all good having no children Matth. 22. 24. and leave no children Mark 12. 19. and he dye childlesse Luk. 20. 28. Yea one Hebrew word Sorer in Esa. 65. 2. is expressed of Paul by two Greeke words together Apeithounta and Antilegont● that is Disobedient or unperswaded and gainsaying Rom. 10. 21. the one noting the rebelliousnesse of the heart the other of the mouth and cariage By which with many other of like sort we may see the copiousnesse of matter which the originall tongue containeth in few words and that the noting of such varieties may be profitable unto us The Hebrew Doctors have a saying that the Law hath seventie faces that is 70. manner of wayes to be opened and applied and all of them truth R. Menachem on Gen. 29. and Exod. 21. But forasmuch as my portion is small in the knowledge of holy things let the godly reader try what I set downe and not accept it because I say it and let the learned be provoked unto more large fruitfull labours in this kinde The Lord open all our eyes that we may see the marveilous things of his Law Henry Ainsworth The summe of Genesis THe first Booke of Moses sheweth the Generation of the World the Corruption thereof by Sinne the restauration promised in Christ the Governement of the old World 1656. yeeres till it perished by the Flood and of the World that now is especially of Gods Church therein 713. yeeres moe till the death of Ioseph The Generation GOD in sixe dayes createth the World all good and Man in the Image of God whom hee made ruler over the earth Chapter 1 He adorneth this his world with a speciall sanctified Time as the Sabbath day Place as the garden of Eden with the River and Trees thereof Order of mans obedience by the Law given to Adam and of propagation of kinde by Mariage Chap. 2 The Corruption of the World The Serpent tempteth to disobedience Man falleth so Sinne and Death are come upon all men The Serpent is cursed and the Earth for mans sake Chap. 3

have enmity with mankind but also wicked men called serpents generations of vipers and children of the Devill Matth. 23. 33. 1 Iohn 3. 10. By the womans seed is meant in respect of Satan chiefly Christ who being God over all blessed for ever should come of David and Abraham and so of Eve according to the flesh for she was the mother of all living Roman 1. 3. and 9. 5. And with Christ all Christians who are Eves seed both in nature and in faith as all Christians are called Abrahams seed Gal. 3. 29. He or it that is the Seed This is first to be understood of Christ who was made of a woman Gal. 4. 4. the fruit of the wombe of the Virgin Mary Luke 1. 42. Hee through death hath destroyed him that had the power of death that is the Devill Hebrewes 2. 14. Secondly it implyeth Christians the children of Christ Heb. 2. 13 who resisting the Devill stedfastly in faith the God of peace bruiseth Satan under their feet 1 Pet. 5. 9. Rom. 16. 20. When promise is made concerning the seed the faithfull parents are also included and so on the contrary as when Moses saith I will multiply thy seed Gen. 22. 17. Paul alledgeth it thus I will multiply thee Heb. 6. 14. Againe where Moses saith All families shall be blessed in thee Gen. 12 3. Peter alledgeth it they shall be blessed in thy seed Act. 3. 25. Also this word seed is used either for a multitude as Gen. 15. 5. or for one particular person as Gen. 21. 13. and 4. 25. so here it meaneth one speciall seed Christ Gal. 3. 16. This the ancient Hebrew Doctors also acknowledged for in Thargum Ierusalemy the fulfilling of this promise is expresly referred to the last dayes the dayes of the King Messias And the mystery of originall sinne and thereby death over all and of deliverance by Christ R. Menachem on Lev. 25. noteth from the profound Cabbalists in these words So long as the spirit of uncleannesse is not taken away out of the world the soules that come downe into the world must needs die for to root out the power of uncleannesse out of the world and to consume the same And all this is because of the decree which was decreed for the uncleannesse and filthinesse which the Serpent brought upon Eve And if it be so all the soules that are created become unclean by that filthinesse must needs die before the comming of the Messias c. and at the comming of the Messias all soules shall be consummate thenceforth bruise or pierce crush the Hebrew word is of rare use onely here and in Iob 9. 17. thy head or thee on the head Hereby is meant Satans overthrow destruction in respect of his power and workes Ioh. 12. 31. 1 Ioh. 3. 8. for the head being bruised strength and life is perished So in Thargum Ierusalemy it is expounded thus The womans children shall be cured but thou ô Serpent shalt not be cured And he saith thee rather then thy seed because Christ was to vanquish that old serpent which overcame our first parents who being destroyed his seed perish with him Revel 12. 9. Ioh. 14. 30. and 12. 31. 32. his heele or his foot sole for the Hebrew and Greeke here used signifie not onely the heele but the whole foot sole and sometime the foot step or print of the foot By the heele or foot bruised is meant Christs wayes which Satan should seeke to suppresse by afflictions and death for our sinnes here foretold as appeareth by the reference which other Scriptures make to this prophesie Psal. 56. 7. and 89. 52. and 49. 6. and 22. 17. He was crucified through infirmity and put to death concerning the flesh but was quickned by the spirit liveth through the power of God 2 Cor. 13. 4. 1 Pet. 3. 18. and so his foot not his head was bruised by the Serpent Who yet brought upon him a death that was shamefull and painfull and cursed because hee was hanged on a tree Gal. 3. 13. for it is probable that partly in remembrance of this first sinne by eating of the tree of knowledge which tree was a signe of curse and death if man transgressed Gods law after accounteth such as dye on a tree to have in more speciall manner the signe of curse upon them Deut. 21. 23. But Christ swallowed up death in victory Esay 25. 8. through whom God also giveth us the victory 1 Cor. 15. 57 unto which promise the Prophet hath reference saying Why should I feare in the dayes of evill when the iniquity of my heeles shall compasse me about God will redeeme my soule from the hand of Hell Psalm 49. 6. 16. Vers. 16. multiplying I will multiply that is I wil much and assuredly multiply see this phrase opened on Gen. 2. 16. Here are annexed not curses but chastisements for Eve and Adam that their faith in the promised seed might continually bee stirred up and their sinfull nature subdued and mortified Heb. 12. 6. Psal. 119. 71. conception meaning painfull conception and this word is used for the whole space that the child is in the mothers body untill the birth and so here implyeth all the griefes and cumberances which women do endure that time The Greeke translateth it groning The reason of this chastisement is because sinne is from Adam derived by propagation to all his posterity Psalm 51. 7. Roman 5. children Heb. sonnes which implyeth daughters also therefore the Greeke translateth it children so for sonne and sonnes the Holy Ghost saith in Greek children as in Mat. 22. 24. from Deut. 25. 5. Gal. 4. 27. from Esay 54. 1. By bringing forth is also meant bringing up after the birth as Gen. 50. 23. Vnto the sorrows of childbirth the Scripture often hath reference in cases of great affliction in body or mind Psalm 48. 7. Mich. 4. 9. 10. 1 Thess. 5. 3. Ioh. 16. 21. Rev. 12. 2. Howbeit this chastisement hindreth not a womans salvation with God for neverthelesse shee shall be saved in childbearing if they women continue in faith and love and holinesse with sobriety 1 Tim. 2. 15. desire The Greeke translateth it thy turning or conversion the word implyeth a desirous affection as appeareth by Song 7. 10. And that this should be to her husband it noteth subjection as in Gen. 4. 7. Elsewhere this word is not used the Apostle seemeth to have reference unto it in 1 Thess. 2. 8. rule So Paul saith I permit not the woman to usurpe authority over the man 1 Tim. 2. 12. And Peter Wives bee in subjection to your owne husbands 1 Pet. 3. 1. And this being here a chastisement for sinne implyeth a further rule then man had over her by creation and with more griefe unto womankind Vers. 17. the ground or the earth whereby is implyed all this visible world made for man Psal. 115. 16. 2 Pet. 3. 7. So all hope of blessednesse on earth is hereby cut off for all

they are essentiall formes created without any materiall sustance or body And whereas the Prophets say they saw an Angel like fire and with wings c. it is all spoken of propheticall vision and by way of darke-parable Also that the Angels are lower and higher one than another not in highnesse of place as when one man sits above another but as we speake of two wise men which excell one another in wisedome that that man is higher then this Likewise that there are tenne names that Angels are called by and accordingly ten degrees of them and the tenth called Men are the Angels which spake with the Prophets appeared unto them in propheticall visions for which cause they are called men as Maimony sheweth in Misneh in Iesudei hatorah chap 2. That there are even ten degrees of Angels the holy Scriptures shew not but degrees there are as the Apostle mentioneth Angels Principalities Powers Thrones Dominions Rom. 8. 38. Col. 1. 16. Howbeit we are warned not to intrude into those things which we have not seene Colos 2. 18. Sometime this name Angel is giuen to Christ himselfe who is the Angel of the Couenant Mat. 3. 1. and of Gods face Esay 63. 1. in whom Gods name is Exod. 23. 20. And this Angel which here found Hagar speaketh as God I will multiply vers 10. and shee calleth him Iehovah verse 13. of Shur that is leading towards Shur which was a City in the wildernesse betweene Canaan and Egypt called the desert of Shur Exod. 15. 22. wherein was scant of waters So that Agar was fleeing into her native Countrey and in this wildernesse her posteritie after dwelt Gen. 25. 18. Vers. 9. humble or submit thy selfe This word is also used for humbling our selves before God with prayer fasting and suffering afflictions as Hest. 8. 21. Dan. 10. 12. 1 King 2. 26. Iam. 4. 10. 1 Pet. 5. 6. And as it is the duty of all seruants to bee submisse Tit. 2. 9. 1 Pet. 2. 18. so the Law which is Agar mystically is as a seruant to the Covenant of Grace in Christ under which all ought to submit themselves to the justice of God Rom. 10. 3. Gal. 3. 24. Vers. 10. multiplying I will multiply that is I will surely much multiply see this phrase noted on Gen. 2. 17. Here the Angel speaketh in the person of God and propresieth of the many that should be Agars seed both in the flesh and in the allegorie that should seeke for justice by the works of the Law as did the Israelites Rom. 9. 31 32. and 10. 2. 3. 21. Vers. 11. shalt beare or shalt very shortly bring forth The originall word implyeth both the time present and to come noting the soone accomplishment So in Iudg. 13. 7. Ismael that is God hath heard to weet thy affliction This sheweth the effect of the law which was added because of transgressions Gal. 3. 19. and giveth knowledge of sinne Rom. 3. 20. and so causeth wrath Rom. 4. 15. whereby the conscience being afflicted calleth upon God for grace and is heard Rom. 7. 7. 8-24 25. Gal. 3. 24. heard or hearkened unto meaning the praiers made in her affliction as the Chaldee translateth it hath receiued thy prayer Vers. 12. a man like a wild asse or as the Chaldee expoundeth it a wild-asse among men the Greeke saith onely a wild man This was first accomplished in Ismaels person who dwelt in the wildernesse as a salvage and was a warlike man Gen. 21. 20. and the Ismaelites mentioned in Gen. 37. 25. are there by Thargum Ierusalemy called Sarkain Saracens that is by interpretation Theeves or Robbers Spiritually this signified the wilde and fierce nature of man which by the law cannot bee tamed but is made more rebellious for when the commandement commeth sinne reviveth and worketh death in us by that which is good that sinne by the Commandement might become exceeding sinfull Rom. 7. 9. 13. The wild asse liveth in the wildernesse and mountaines is a beast of an untamed nature and unserviceable to man Iob 39. 8 9 10 11. therefore the Prophet likeneth rebellious Israel to a wild asse Ier. 2. 24. and the nature of the wilde asse is opposed as signifying our unregenerate estate to the nature of a man in Iob 11. 12. And as here Ismael and his off-spring are called of the Angel Phere Adam a Wild-asse Man so Israel on the contrary are named by the Prophet Tson Adam Sheep for men or Men like a Flocke Ezek 36. 37. 38. to signifie our renewed nature in Christ whose Sheep weare by faith and obedient to his voyce Ioh. 10. 3. 16. Mahomet the false Prophet of the Turkes and curse of the world he had his generation from this wild-asse Ismael against all or against every man it meaneth warres and fighting before that is neere unto and in the sight of his brethren see Gen. 25. 18. Vers. 13. Iehovah the Angell is so called which seemeth to intimate this to bee no creature but Christ himselfe who is called an Angel as is noted on vers 7. The Chaldee translateth it she called on the name of the Lord and Thargum Ierusalemy saith shee prayed in the name of the word of the Lord that was revealed to her and said Blessed art thou ô God c. God that seest me or God of sight of vision which is more generall as the Chaldee paraphraseth the God that seest all Gods seeing is often mentioned in respect of afflictions as Exod. 3. 7. Psal. 25. 18. and 9. 14. and this Agar seemeth here to intend from the Angels speech in vers 11. here seene The Greeke translateth for I have openly seene him that appeared unto me In this sense she magnifieth Gods mercy for letting her have so cleare a sight of him which is more then the hearing of him Iob 42. 5. and so here in the desert is opposed to her master Abrams house where visions were more usuall Or by seeing may be meant the discerning of her evill plight and her reviving after affliction as in 1 Sam. 14. 29. so the Chaldee translateth Loe I doe beginne to see after that hee appeared unto me Or seeing may meane living after the sight of God whereat men were afraid they should die Iudg. 13. 32. and 6. 22. Gen. 32. 30. So the seeing of the light and Sunne elsewhere seemeth to signifie living Eccles. 11. 7. 8. and 7. 13. Psal. 35 10. after him that seeth me or after the vision Vers. 14. was called Hebr. he called that is everie one not restraining it to any one person This the Scriptures elsewhere manifest as hee called 2 Sam. 5. 20. is by another Prophet written they called 1 Chron. 14. 11. and they had anointed David 2 Sam. 15. 17. that is David was anointed 1 Chron. 14. 8. they buried him 2 Chron. 9. 31. that is he was buried 1 King 11. 43. they brought children Mark 10. 13. that is children were brought Mar. 19. 13. and many the like See Gen. 2.

her selfe that she might not be knowne The Greeke and Chaldee understand it of trimming and adorning the opening or doore of Enaim as being the name of a place so the Greeke translateth the gates of Ainan Enaim signifieth eyes or fountaines and the doore or opening of the eyes may be understood an open place to be viewed or place of two wayes After it is called onely Enaim verse 21. Such open places harlots used Ezek. 16. 25. Ier. 3. 2. Vers. 16. Grant or Give me leave as the Greeke saith Suffer me or Come on now let me c. An example of inordinate lust in this Patriarch so lightly to be affected unto a stranger and esteemed harlot But God hereby would shew how the Iewes so named of this Iudas have nothing whereof to rejoyce in the flesh more then other nations but onely in Christ his holy seed if they would receive him who came to save sinners 1 Tim. 1. 15. Vers. 17. a pledge or pawne earnest in Hebrew Erabon whence the Greeke Arrhaebon is borrowed By this meanes she provided for her security against the danger which after followed verse 24. 25. Yet she caried her selfe herein after the manner of Harlots Fzek. 16. 33. Vers. 18. signet or seale the Greeke translateth it ring on the finger Men did weare such for honour Luk. 15. 22. Ier. 22. 24. bracelet or riband or handkerchiefe Vers. 21. her place that is the place where shee was So the prayer of this place that is made in this place 2 Chron. 6. 40. the whore the word here used in Hebrew Kedesah commeth from Kadas which commonly signifieth holinesse and the man thus prostitute unto filthinesse is called Kades usually Englished a Sodomite 1 King 14. 24. This name is thought to bee given by a contrary meaning to common whores who are most unholy and unchast But it may bee such abomination was committed among the Canaanites under a pretext of religion and holinesse For in the apostasie of Israel houses of such uncleane persons were in the house of the Lord 2. King 23. 7. and they sacrificed with such whores Hos. 4. 14. An expresse law was given to Israel that there should bee no such Sodomite or Sodomitesse among them nor their hire brought into Gods house for any vow Deut. 23. 17. 18. become in contempt or to be contempt be laughed to scorne for being thus deceived by a whore Among the heathens this sin was infamous Vers. 24. be burnt by Gods law after given to defile a betrothed woman which here was Thamars case with Selah was death by stoning them Deut. 22. 23. 24. and a Priests daughter if she plaid the harlot was to be burnt with fire Levit. 21. 9. These lawes it seemeth were executed before and after even among the heathens so the King of Babylon rosted two Iewes in the fire for committing adulterie Ier. 29. 22. 23. Here Iudas in judging another condemned himselfe Rom. 2. 1. so David in like case 2 Sam. 12. 5. 7. Vers. 26. know her that is lye with her see Gen. 4. 1. By this free confession according to Iudahs name which signifieth a Confessor and abstaining from further evill with her appeareth the true repentance of the Patriarch And though hee was now in all likelihood not above thirty yeares of age yet find we no mention of any children that euer he had more but these two of Thamar and Selah his son before from w ch three onely the families of Iudah are reckoned Gē 46. 12. Num. 26. 19. 22. 1 Chr. 2. 3. 4. Either he maried not after this time or God blessed him not with any more seed Vers. 28. gave out that is put forth the Greeke translateth the one brought forth the hand This sheweth the birth to be most hard and dangerous not according to the course of nature God so chastening the sinne of Thamar with her father See the like also in Iakobs birth Gen. 25. 26. is come out the Greeke translateth shall come out as comforting the woman in the extremity of her travell Vers. 29. Hast thou broken forth or hast thou madea-breach upon thee that is the breach is thine thou hast made it and shalt cary the name of it upon thee The Greeke translateth Why is the partition divided for thee The Chaldee How great strength hath beene in thee that thou mightst prevaile This strange perillous childbirth may be compared with that of Iakob and Esau Gen. 25. 22. 26. who strove for the first birth-right in the wombe as these also did at the birth Pharez Hebrew Perets that is by interpretation Breach so named upon this fact of his at the birth He violently tooke the dignity of the first birth-right from his brother is set before him in the genealogie Numb 26. 20. 1 Chron. 2. 4. 5. and became father of Christ after the flesh Matth. 1. 3. Zarah Hebrew Zerach which signifieth Risen or sprung up as the Sun is said to rise because he should first have risen that is have beene borne but for the breach which his brother made The Hebrew Doctors say that Zarah had his name of the Sun and Pharez had his name of the Moone which sometime is broken as in peeces sometimes is full And that in Pharez the strength of Davids house was portended and therefore from him proceedeth the kingdome of the house of David R. Menachem on Gen. 38. In the birth of these two brethren the estate of the two Churches of Iewes and Gentiles may as in a figure bee considered The Iew as the elder drawing backe the hand through unbeliefe Rom. 10. 3. 21. The Gentiles as by violence getting the heavenly birth-right Math 11. 12. Luk. 15. 11. 32. Act. 13. 46. 48. and when the Gentiles are fully borne then shall the Iewes that had the signe of the first birthright on their hand come forth againe Rom. 11. 11. 25. 26. CHAP. XXXIX 1 Ioseph being sold into Egypt is there advanced in Potiphars house 5 The Lord blesseth the house for Iosephs sake 7 His Mistresse tempteth him to lye with her but he refuseth and shunneth her 15 She complaineth of Ioseph to the men of her house 17 and fasly accuseth him to her husband 19 who in anger casteth him into prison 33 but God is with him there ANd Ioseph was brought-downe to Egypt and Potiphar an Eunuch of Pharaoh the Provost Marshall an Egyptian man bought him of the hand of the Ismaelites which had brought him down thither And Iehovah was with Ioseph and hee was a prosperous man and hee was in the house of his Lord the Egyptian And his lord saw that Iehovah was with him and all that he did Iehovah made it prosper in his hand And Ioseph found grace in his eyes and ministred to him and hee made him over-seer over his house and all that he had hee gave into his hand And it was from the time that hee had made him over-seer in his house and over all that he had that Iehovah

glorie of the Majestie of the Lord was revealed upon it in a flame of fire The mountaine burnt with fire unto the midst of heaven with darknesse clouds and thicke darknesse Deut. 4. 11. all the mount the mountaines saw the Lord and trembled Hab. 3. 10. they leaped like rammes Psal. 114. 4. the earth quaked the heavens also dropped at the presence of God even Sinai it selfe at the presence of God the God of Israel Psal. 68. 6. Iudg. 5. 5. The Greek translateth all the people was astonied Vers. 19. going and waxing strong that is continually proceeding and increasing in londnesse and strength more and more See a like phrase in Gen. 8. 3. Moses spake so fearfull was the sight that Moses said I am sore afraid and tremble Heb. 12. 21. by a voyce by a more gentle meane than the thunder or loud shrilling trumpet that Moses might be confirmed and not affrighted So Daniel being daunted with a vision was strengthned by the Angels words Dan. 10. 8. 16. 17. 19. And this voyce was heard of the people as is likely by that promise unto Moses in verse 9. It signified also that onely the Lords voyce takes away the terrors of the Law for by Moses the Law was given but by Christ who answered the Law and fulfilled it commeth grace and truth Ioh. 1. 17. Vers. 21. testifie unto or charge contest the people Paul used to contest or charge before God and his Angels 1 Tim. 5. 21. 2 Tim. 2. 14. and 4. 1. lest they breake or that they breake not through to wit the bounds set them to see as Moses did at the first till he was stayed of God Exodus 3. 3. Curiositie is forbidden that men might walke by faith not by sight 2 Cor. 5. 7. and learne humility Rom. 12. 3. The Greeke here translateth Lest they draw neare unto God to consider or to behold and Luke useth the word in that sense in Stephens speech of Moses Act. 7. 31. fall that is be killed of the Lord verse 12. as 50. thousand and 70 men of Berhshemeth were slaine for looking into the Arke of God 1 Sam. 6. 19. So falling is used for staine in Gen. 14. 10. 1 Cor. 10. 8. Vers 22. which come neare that is as the Chaldee explaineth which come neare to minister before the Lord. These priests are after called yong men of the sonnes of Israel Exodus 24. 5. and were the first borne of the people whom God had sanctified to him-selfe Exodus 13. 2. in whose place hee afterward tooke the tribe of Levi Numb 8. 14. 15. 17. 18. sanctifie themselves that is prepare wash and keepe themselves from being defiled with sinne by touching the mount as vers 24. 12. breake forth which the Chaldee expoundeth bee strong that is very angry but it implieth death also when God breaketh forth as the breach of waters upon men to destroy them as 2 Sam. 5. 20. and 6. 6. 7. 8. Vers. 23. cannot or shall not be able to come up by reason of the former charge and limitation It seemeth therefore that Moses thought it needlesse to speake so often and instantly to the people but God urgeth it againe verse 24. so restraining the curiositie of the people and shewing the end of the Law to be rather to exclude men from God by reason of their sinnes than to justifie or give them life as doth the Gospell for it was the ministration of death 2 Cor. 3. 7. Gal. 3. 10. 11. 19. 21. 22. 23. 24. Mount Sina is in bondage with her children Gal. 4. 25. Vers. 24. breake through the Greeke here translateth let them not violently presse to come up but that which the Law suffereth not the Gospell admitteth Mat. 11. 12. Luke 16. 16. Heb. 12. 18. 22. 23. 24. CHAP. XX. 1 The ten Commandements are spoken by God on mount Sinai 18 With thunders lightnings sound of the trumpet c. whereat the people are afraid 20 Moses comforteth them 22 God upon this occasion againe forbiddeth them Idolatrie 24 Of what sort the altar should be AND God spake all these words saying I Iehovah thy God which have brought thee out from the land of Egypt from the house of servants Thou shalt not have any other gods before my face Thou shalt not make unto thee a graven thing or any likenesse of things which are in the heavens above or which are in the earth beneath or which are in the waters beneath the earth Thou shalt not bow downe thy selfe to them neither serve them for I Iehovah thy God am a jealous God visiting the iniquitie of the fathers upon the sonnes upon the third and upon the fourth generation of them that hate me And doing mercy unto thousands of them that love mee and of them that keepe my Commandements Thou shalt not take up the name of Iehovah thy God in vaine for Iehovah will not hold him guiltlesse that shall take up his name in vaine Remember thou the Sabbath day to sanctifie it Six daies shalt thou labour and shalt doe all thy worke But the seventh day is a Sabbath to Iehovah thy God in it thou shalt not doe any worke thou or thy son or thy daughter thy man servant or thy woman servant or thy cattel or thy stranger which is within thy gates For in sixe daies Iehovah made the heavens and the earth the sea and all which are in them and rested in the seventh day therefore Iehovah blessed the Sabbath day and sanctified it Honour thy father and thy mother that thy dayes may bee prolonged upon the land which Iehovah thy God giveth thee Thou shalt not kill Thou shalt not commit adulterie Thou shalt not steale Thou shalt not answer a false witnesse against thy neighbour Thou shalt not cover thy neighbours house thou shalt not covet thy neighbours wife or his man servant or his woman servant or his oxe or his asse or any thing which is thy neighbors And all the people saw the voices and the lightnings and the voice of the trumpet and the mountaine smoaking and the people saw and removed away and they stood a farre off And they said unto Moses Speake thou with us and we will heare and let not God speake with us lest we die And Moses said unto the people Feare not for God is come for to tempt you and that his feare may be before your faces that you may not sinne And the people stood afarre off and Moses drew neere unto the thicke darknesse where God was And Iehovah said unto Moses Thus thou shalt say unto the sons of Israel you have seene that I have spoken with you out of the heavens Yee shall not make with me gods of silver or gods of gold yee shall not make unto you An altar of earth thou shalt make unto me and shalt sacrifice thereon thy burnt offrings and thy peace offrings thy sheepe and thy oxen In every place where I shall make the memoriall of my name I wil come unto

terrours of the Law as did the shining face of Moses afterward Exod. 34. 30. 2 Cor. 3. 7. Ps. 119. 105. remooved away being afraid as the Gr. translateth Shewing the effect of the law in their consciences to worke feare by the spirit of bondage which all that are borne of the bondwoman Agar or mount Sina are possessed with Rom. 8. 15. Gal. 4. 24. 25. For they had before come neere and stood under the mount Deut. 4. 11. V. 19. they said by the chiefe of their Tribes and their Elders Deut. 5. 23. will heare do it This speech of theirs God well approved of Deut. 5. 27. 28. For as they desired Moses to bee a mediatour between God and them so the Law is a Schoolemaster to bring us to Christ the mediator of the new Testament Gal. 3. 24. Heb. 12. 24. wherefore upon this speech of theirs God promised Christ unto them Deut. 18. 15. 16. 17. 18. lest we die for this great fire will consume us if we heare the voice of the Lord our God any more we shall dye Deut. 5. 25. Hereby was manifested that there was not a Law given which could give life but that the just should live by faith Gal. 3. 11. 12. 21. For the Law of God and the will of man are adversaries which cannot bee reconciled but by grace in Christ onely through feare man faineth to love the Law but by faith it is fulfilled Rom. 5. 1. 2. and 8. 1. 4. Vers. 20. Feare not but as the Gr. translateth be of good comfort He encourageth them against the exceeding feare which dismaied them for otherwise it was the purpose of God that by this they might learne to feare him Deu. 4. 10. So when the Angell said Feare not Matt. 28. 5. he meant bee not affrighted or dismayed Mar. 16. 6. is come as the Chaldee paraphraseth his glorie is revealed to tempt or to prove see Exod. 15. 25. not sinne thus the Law was added because of trangressions Gal. 3. 19. to manifest sin and to restraine men from it Rom. 3. 20. Psal. 119. 11. Iam. 2. 9. for without the Law sinne is dead Rom. 7. 8. But sin which dwelleth in us that it might appeare sin and might become exceeding sinfull reviveth by the Law taketh occasion by the Commandement deceiveth us and slayeth us so that which was ordained unto life we find to be unto death Rom. 7. 13. 9. 10. 11. But what the Law could not doe in that it was weake through the flesh God hath done sending his owne sonne in the likenesse of sinfull flesh and for sin condemned sinne in the flesh Rom. 8. 3. Ver. 21. thicke darknesse or tempestuous darknesse The Hebrew gnaraphel which signifieth thicke or obscure darknesse is by the Holy Ghost translated in Greeke thuella Heb. 12. 18. which signifieth a tempest and so the Lxx. translate it in Deut. 4. 11. and 5. 22. Ver. 22. the heavens This was when God came downe upon mount Sina Neh. 9. 13. upon earth also he shewed them his great fire and they heard his voice out of the midst of the fire which did ever people heare and live Deut. 4. 36 33. Ver. 22. with me to wit any gods with me which the Chaldee translateth before me as in verse 3. So with me in Esth. 7. 8. is used for before me and with the arke of God 2 Sam 6. 7. is expounded before God 1 Chron. 13. 10. gods that is idols of gold or silver representing God unto you Thus Israel when they made the calfe in the wildernesse which was an idoll Act. 7. 41. are said to have made them Gods of gold Exod 32. 8. 31. and the idols or images of the Philistines are called their gods 2 Sam. 5. 21. 1 Chron. 14. 12. Vers. 24. of earth this seemeth to differ from the brazen altar which was after made in the Sanctuarie Exodus 27. 1. 2. though some thinke it was the same and being hollow was filled with earth But earthen altars were used before as is noted on Genesis 8. 20. And an altar was made by Israel Exodus 24. 4. before that altar of brasse Exodus 38. Here an altar of earth is opposed to the gods of silver and gold before prohibited For God is to be worshipped in spirit and truth not with outward carnall pompe Iohn 4. 24. And as the altar figured Christ Hebrewes 13. 10. so his earthly or humane nature was hereby signified for he was made of the seed of David according to the flesh Romanes 1. 3. peace-offrings or thanke-offrings of these see Levit. 1. and 3. make the memoriall or cause the remembrance of my name to be or make you to remember my name that is all places of publike worship and service of God and monuments of him such as were the many encamping places in the wildernesse and sundry afterward in the land of Canaan altars arke tabernacle temple c. For as Absalom erected a pillar to keepe his name in remembrance 2 Samuel 18. 18. so God chose out places to put his name there Deuter. 12. 5. as in Ierusalem 1 King 14. 21. and in his temple there 1 King 8. 29. and before that in his Tabernacle and Arke where David set Levites to make mention or memoriall and to confesse and praise the Lord God of Israel 1 Chron. 16. 4. So in the heavenly Ierusalem builded by Christ Esay 62. 6. The Chaldee paraphraseth in every place where I shall make my Divinity or my glory to dwell the Greek where I shall name my name which phrase Paul useth 2 Tim. 2. 19. blesse thee Hereupon are those speeches he blesseth thy sonnes within thee Ierusalem Psal. 147. 13. and Iehovah blesse thee out of Sion Psalm 134. 3. and Obed-Edoms house was blessed because of the Arke of the Lord 2. Sam. 6. 12. and sundry the like Vers. 25. of hewen stones so the Greek and Chaldee expresse the Hebrew phrase of hewing whereby is meant stones of hewing as is expressed in 1 King 5. 17 that is stones hewed of such the altar might not be built but of whole stones over which no man had lift up any iron as Iesus did on mount Ebal Ios. 8. 30. 31. thy toole or thy axe thy sword any iron or edge toole therefore in Deut. 27. 5. Moses useth the word iron And the Hebrew Chereb an axe or sword here used hath the name of wasting or destroying being instruments of warre for destruction of men and of towers as in Ezek. 26. 6. 9. and is here forbidden in making the altar and in the building of Salomons Temple no iron toole was heard 1 King 6. 7. polluted Thus that which in mans judgement and art should polish it Gods Law maketh to be pollution So humane wisdome of speech in preaching the Gospell maketh the crosse of Christ vaine and of none effect 1 Cor. 1. 17. and 2. 4. 5. Vers. 26. by steps or by stayres greeces albeit the altar was higher then other places and the

reached but to the Iubilee so sometime it is but during life as 1 Sam. 1. 22. Thus by all meanes God provided to keepe men out of bondage as he had brought them out of Egyptian servitude to be his servants Levit. 25. 42. Nehem. 5. 8. And the Apostle saith If thou canst be made free use it rather 1 Cor. 7. 21. Especially God taught them hereby to labour for the Libertie which Christ at his Iubilee should bring unto them Ioh. 8. 32. 34. 36. and not to be the servants of men 1 Cor. 7. 23. And by this outward state of servants led them from the bondage of the Law at mount Sina to the freedome of the Gospell at mount Sion Galat. 4. 24. 25. 26. c. For the aule through the eare signified the sharpe iron precepts which men were bound to obey in their going out and comming in their whole administration till either the death of the master or the Iubilee did release them So the Apostle saith The Law hath dominion over a man as long as he liveth c. When wee were in the flesh the passions of sinnes which were by the Law wrought effectually in our members to bring forth fruit unto death but now we are delivered from the Law that being dead wherein we were held that we should serve in ne 〈…〉 of the spirit and not in oldnesse of the letter Romans 7. 1. 5. 6. Vers. 7. sell his daughter which the Hebrew canons say hee might not doe but while shee was a girle under the age and state of mariage not after neither might he sell her but for extreme povertie when he had nothing left of goods moveable or unmoveable unto the cloathes on his backe Maimony treat of Servants chap. 4. Sect. 1. 2. An example hereof was among the poore Iewes returned our of Babylon Nehem. 5. 1. 5. 8. maid-servant or hand maid see Gen. 16. 1. This servitude by the Law must bee but till the seventh yeere as was before for men-servants whom the Magistrates sold or till the Iubilee if it fell out before Deut 15. 12. Levit. 25. 40. or by the Hebrew canons till the death of her master as the servants that is as slaves basely and with dishonour for the Hebrew men and women might not be made to serve as servants but as hired persons and sojourners Levit. 25. 39. 40. Although therefore this by some is referred to the former law of men-servants in verse 2. 3. c. yet the Greeke translation changeth the gender and so understandeth it of bond-women or slaves And the Iew Doctors referre it to that which followeth in verse 26. 27. that an Hebrew handmaid goeth not out for losse of limme as of eye tooth c. but must receive satisfaction for such hurts as any other of Israel according to the Law in verse 24. Maimony treat of Servants chap. 4. Sect. 6. Vers. 8. evill that is displeasing as the Greeke also translateth it that he doe not betroth her unto himselfe o●to his sonne verse 9. Or who hath betrothed her to himselfe for the Hebrew hath both readings the first in the line the latter in the margine And the writing differeth in the eye * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lo not and to to himselfe but hath no difference in the eare so Moses hearing it of God did by his spirit write both and the margine is that which in the Hebrew is noted to be read The Hebrew Doctors in Thalmud Bab. in Nedarim chap. 4. fol. 37. b. say The words read and not written and written and not read were the tradition of Moses from mount Sinai that is as the Hebrew scholion on that place noteth so Moses received in Sinai and delivered to Israel The Chaldee version in this and other the like places translateth according to the margin an evident proofe that these divers readings were not added by the Masorites as some thinke seeing the Masorites were not so ancient The Greeke copies here varie some having hath betrothed her to him othersome hath not betrothed and so The●lotio and Symmachus also translated hath not betrothed The meaning seemeth to bee if he take dislike of her either before or after shee is betrothed By the Iewes canons An Hebrew maid might not be sold but unto one who either himselfe or his sonne might betroth her when she was mariageable As a man might not sell his daughter to his sonne because she was not meet for her master who was her brother nor for her masters sonns because shee was his fathers sister Maimony treat of Servants chap. 4. Sect. 11. shall he let her or cause her to be redeemed the Greeke translateth he shall redeeme her The Hebrewes say If her master have bethrothed her to him-selfe or to his sonne she is as other betrothed women and goeth not out but by the death of her husband or by bill and the commandement to betroth is before the commandement to redeeme If her master dye his sonne cannot betroth her to himselfe because she goeth out free by her masters death Maimony treat of Servants chap. 4. Sect. 7. 8. to a strange people that is to any stranger the Chaldee interprets it to another man And Maimony in the foresaid place Sect. 10. saith he may not sell her nor give her to another man whether he be one farre off or neere and if he either sell or give her it is nothing that he doth unfaithfully transgressed or dealt deceitfully and treacherously failing of that which was expected at his hands The Chaldee translateth he hath ruled over her Vers. 9. of daughters which the Chaldee explaineth of the daughters of Israel as is right and custome to be done with all other maids which are not servants This may be understood of giving a a dowrie as Exod. 22. 16. 17. and all other priviledges of a free woman Vers. 10. take him this the Greeke interpreteth take to himselfe though it may imply both the father and the sonne forespoken of her mariage dutie the due benevolence betweene man and wife such as the Apostle speaketh of 1 Cor. 7. 3. and so the Greek translateth it conversation or companying together the Hebrew Doctors also explain it from the phrase in Gen. 19. 31. to goe in unto her after the way of all the earth Vnto these three the Hebrewes adde seven moe their words are When a man marieth a wife whether she be a virein or otherwise be she great or small a daughter of Israel or a proselyte he oweth unto her ten things and she oweth foure Of the ten three are in the Law her food her rayment and her mariage duty that is to goe in unto her after the manner of all the earth And seven are by the doctrine of the Scribes The first is the principall of the dowrie which for a maid was fiftie shekels as is noted on Exod. 22. 17 and the other are called conditions of the dowrie and they are these to heale her

you and ye shall afflict your soules it is a statute for ever And the Priest whom he shall anoint and whose hand hee shall fill to administer-the Priests-office in his fathers stead he shal make-the-atonement and shall put-on the linnen garments the garments of holinesse And hee shall make-atonement for the Sanctuary of holinesse and for the Tent of the congregation and for the altar shall he make-atonement and for the Priests and for all the people of the Church shall he make-atonement And this shall be to you a statute for ever to make-atonement for the sonnes of Israel for all their sinns once in a yeere And he did as Iehovah commanded Moses Annotations 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Here beginneth the nine and twentieth section or Lecture of the Law see Gen. 6. 9. THe two sons Nadab and Abihu Lev. 10. 1. after whose death for transgressing Gods ordinances this Law here is given for the purging and reconciliation of the Church unto God one day in the yeere they offred to weet strange fire as the Gr. and Chaldee versions here annex and as Moses shewed before Lev. 10. 1. V. 2. speake unto Aaron God appointeth Moses to informe the Priest of his duty and to see that hee performed this service aright so in ages following there were appointed with the high priest elders of the elders of the Synedrion which did read before him and taught him the service of this day and the order of it as Maim recordeth in Misneh in Iom hakippurim or Day of atonement ch 1. sect 5. that he come not or as the Greek translateth it and let him not come Of this the Apostle sayth The Priests went alwayes into the first Tabernacle accomplishing the services but into the second went the high priest alone once in the yeere c. The holy Ghost this signifying that the way into the Holies was not yet manifested while as the first Tabernacle had yet a standing Which was a figure for the time then present in which were offred both gifts and sacrifices that could not make him that did the service perfect as pertaining to the conscience c. But Christ being come an high Priest of the good things to come by a greater and more perfect Tabernacle not made with hands that is not of this creation or building neither by the blood of Goats and bullocks but by his owne blood he entred in once into the Holies having found an eter 〈…〉 redemption Heb. 9. 6. 7. 8. 9. 11. 12. But now wee have libertie to enter into the Holies by the blood of Iesus by a new and living way which he hath consecrated for us through the veile that is his flesh Heb. 10 19. 20. the Holy place Hebrew the holinesse which the Greeke translateth the Holy meaning the Holie of holies or most holy place which the Apostle therefore calleth Holies and sheweth it to be a figure of Heaven it selfe into which Christ our high Priest entred for us Heb. 9. 12. 24. that he dye not for presuming to do that which he is not commanded as his sonnes Levit. 10. I will appeare Targum Ionathan expoundeth it the glory of my Majestie or presence shall be reveiled upon the Covering-mercy-seat Compare this with Exod. 25. 22. Because Gods Maiestie dwelled there betweene the Cherubims therfore the Priest might not come there but by leave from God and with reverence And by this cloud hee meaneth the cloud of glory which should bee upon the Mercie-seat saith R Menachem on Lev. 16. It may be understood of the cloud the smoake of the incense whereof see v. 〈◊〉 Ver. 3. With this in Greeke Thus. a yongling Hebrew a son of the herd this was to be of the second yeere or a two yeerling bullock as is noted on Exod. 29. 1. And of that age was the Ramme after mentioned Observe that on this day he offred also the two Lambes for the daily sacrifice Numbers 28. 3. and one bullocke and seven Iambes for a Burnt-offring and an hee goat fot a Sinne offring besides that goat after mentioned in verse 5. as is expressed in Num. 29. 7. 8. 11. all which with other services the high priest him-selfe offred this day which on other dayes might be done by other priests The Hebrew canons lay them downe thus In the day of the Fast they offer the daily sacrifice in the morning and evening according to the order of every day And they offer more for that day a bullocke and a ramme and seven lambs all of them Burne-offrings And a goat for a Sin-offring which is eaten at evening Over and besides this they offer a Bullocke for a Sin-offring and that is burnt aram for a Burnt-offring and these both are for the high Priest And the Ram which is for the Congregation is spoken of in Lev. 16. and it is the Ram spoken of in the generall addition Num. 29. and it is called the peoples Ram. And further they bring for the Congregation two goat bucks the one is offred for sinne and is burnt the other is the goat sent away So all the beasts that are offred this day are found to be fifteene the two daily sacrifices and a bullocke and two rammes and seven lambes all of them Burnt-offrings and two goats for sinne the one done without and eaten at even the other done within and burnt and the high Priests bullocke for Sin and that is burnt The service of all these 15. beasts offred this day is not performed but by the high Priest onely And if it fall out to be the Sabbath day the sacrifice added for the Sabbath in Num. 28. 9. none doe offer it but the high Priest And so the other services of this day as the burning of the daily incense and the trimming of the lamps all is done by the high Priest c. Maimony in Iom hakippurim c. 1. s. 1. 2. The high Priest and his worke this day figured Christ and his worke of reconciling the Church unto God Heb. 9. 7. 8. 11. 12. and in that the high Priest performed all the services himself it signified how Christ should by himselfe purge our sins Heb. 1. 3. and shewed the weakenesse of the legall priesthood which served but untill the time of reformation and then should bee abolished Heb. 9. 10. and 8. 4. 5. 6. a burnt-offring these both were for the Priest himselfe as after in verse 11. 24. Therefore the other sacrifices are not here mentioned Ver. 4. holy Hebr of holinesse the Gr. casseth it a sanctified linnen Coat This and the rest were peculiar for this day and for the service of this day that is for making atonement the other service which was ordinary hee performed this day in his other priestly garments as appeareth by v. 23. 24. What the high priests eight ornaments were which he usually ware are noted on Ex. 28. 4 c. the four that were for this day are here expressed These the Hebrewes call his white

profaneth the Name of God and if it be before ten of Israel hee profaneth it publikely and he disanulleth the affirmative precept for sanctifiyng Gods name and transgresseth against the prohibition of profaning his name Maimony tom 1. in Iesudei hatorah ch 5. sect 4. Vers. 22. with a male or with man-kinde this was the sin of Sodom Gen. 19. 5. and of other heathens Rom. 1. 27. called the going after other flesh Iuce vers 7. They that thus sinned were by Moses Law to be stoned to death Lev. 20. 13. by the law of Christ they shall bee shut out of the kingdome of God 1 Cor. 6. 9. 10. like copulation with a woman Hebrew with the lyings or copulations of a woman Vers. 23. to lye downe thereto or that it may lye with her which sense the Greeke version also affordeth So in Lev. 20. 16. where such beastlinesse is punished with death And whether it be tame-beast or wild-beast or fowle all are to be stoned to death Maimony in Issureibiah ch 1. sect 16. confusion in Greeke a detestable thing Vers. 24. in any of these or in all these which Targum Ionathan expoundeth in any-one of all these every of which the Hebrewes call Nakednes after the scripture phrase and they say There are also other women which are forbidden by tradition and the doctrine of the Scribes these they call Secondaries as being second or next to the foresaid nakednesses and of them there be 20. women and they are these 1 The mothers mother and this is infinite as the mothers mothers mothers mother and so all upward are unlawfull 2 The mother of his mothers father onely and no further are forbidden 3 His fathers mother infinite as the fathers mothers mothers mother and all upward are unlawfull 4 The mother of his fathers father and no further 5 The wife of his fathers father infinite Though she were the wife of our father Iakob or Noe shee is unlawfull for every of us 6 The wife of his mothers father and no further 7 The wife of his fathers brother by the mother 8 The wife of his mothers brother whether by the mother or by the father 9 His sons daughter in law that is his sons sons wife infinite though it should be his sons sons sons sons wife even to the worlds end So that Noe if he were now living might never marry with any widow that had been wife to any of his sons 10 His daughters daughter in law or sonnes wife and no further 11 The daughter of his sons daughter no further 12 The daughter of his son son and no further 13 The daughter of his daughters daughter onely 14 The daughter of his daughters son onely 15 The daughter of his wives sons son onely 16 The daughter of his wives daughters daughter onely 17 The mother of his wives fathers mother onely 18 The mother of his wives mothers father only 19 The mother of his wives mothers mother onely 20 The mother of his wives fathers father onely So there are found of these which are secondarily unlawfull foure which are infinite The mothers mother and all upward The fathers mother and all upward The grandfathers wife and all upward The sons son wife and all downward Maimony in Ishoth or 〈…〉 of Wives ch 〈◊〉 sect 6. Vers. 25. doe visit or have visited that is punished or as the Greeke translateth recompensed the time past being used for the more certainty 〈…〉 the thing were already done spueth or v 〈…〉 teth out with ●othsomnesse and indignation 〈◊〉 the Greek explaineth it So after in Lev. 20. 〈◊〉 Vers. 26. any of these or any of all these abo 〈…〉 tions So in vers 29. stranger or sojourner 〈◊〉 Greeke proselyte Vers. 28. the nation in Greeke the nations 〈◊〉 Chaldee the peoples Vers. 29. the soules that is the persons 〈…〉 rooted out or destroyed as the Greeke and Chald 〈…〉 explaine it Of this judgement see Levit. 20. 〈◊〉 Gen. 17. 14. Vers. 30. my charge Hebrew my keeping or 〈…〉 die that is which I command to be kept In Greek my ordinances in Chaldee the custodie of my 〈◊〉 statutes of abominations that is most abo 〈…〉 statutes meaning their sinfull practices which 〈…〉 orow custome grew to be as a Law amongst them CHAP. XIX Sundry lawes teaching 2 holinesse 3 obed 〈…〉 4 and true religion To leave some of the fruits of the Land for the poore 11 Against lying swearing defraud 〈…〉 sing and unrighteousnesse 16 Against talebearing hate revenge 19 unlawfull mixtures and fornication 23 The law for uncircumcised fruits 26 Against observing heathenish manners 29 whoredome 31 familiar spirits 32 To honour the ancients 34 to love strangers 36 to have just ballances 37 and to observe all Gods statutes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ANd Iehovah spake unto Moses saying Speake unto all the Congregation of the sonnes of Israel and say unto them Ye shall be holy for I Iehovah your God am holy Ye shall feare every-man his mother and his father and keepe my Sabbaths I am Iehovah your God Turne yee not unto Idols and make not to your-selves molten gods I am Iehovah your God And when ye sacrifice a sacrifice of Peace offring unto Iehovah yee shall sacrifice it for your favourable acceptation In the day that ye sacrifice it it shall bee eaten and on the morrow and that which remaineth untill the third day shall bee burnt in the fire And if it be eaten at all in the third day it is a polluted-thing it shall not bee favourably-accepted And they that eate it every one shall beare his iniquity because he hath profaned the holy thing of Iehovah and that soule shall be cut-off-from his peoples And when ye reape the harvest of your land thou shalt not wholly-rid the corner of thy field in reaping neither shalt thou glean the gleaning of thy harvest And thou shalt not gather-the-single-grapes of thy vineyard nor gleane the grapes that are broken off of thy vineyard thou shalt leave them for the poore and for the stranger I am Iehovah your God Ye shall not steale neither falsly-deny nor deale-falsly any-man with his neighbour And ye shall not sweare by my name to falshood and thou shalt not profane the name of thy God I am Iehovah Thou shalt not fraudulently-oppresse thy neighbour neither rob him the work of him that is hired shall not abide-all-night with thee untill the morning Thou shalt not curse the deafe and before the blinde thou shalt not put a stumbling-blocke but thou shalt feare thy God I am Iehovah Ye shall not do unrighteousnesse in judgment thou shalt not respect the person of the poore nor honor the person of the great man in justice shalt thou judge thy neighbour Thou shalt not walke a talebearer among thy people thou shalt not stand against the blood of thy neighbour I am Iehovah Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thine heart rebuking thou shalt rebuke thy neighbour and not beare sin for him

other was divided to all the custodies the Priests in their charges and both of them were eaten the same day and halfe the night as the 〈◊〉 of the most holy things Maimony in Tamidin chap. 8 sect 11. holinesse that is most holy The Peace-offrings of particular persons were light holy things but the peace-offrings of the Congregation were holy of holies that is most holy as 〈◊〉 Iarchi here observeth for the Priest 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 may eat them as before is shewed The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 deth for the Priest that offreth them The 〈◊〉 the Priests to eat these and other ●oly things 〈◊〉 in Numb 18. 8. 9. 10. c. Vers. 21. shall proclaime or shall convocate 〈◊〉 is call-together the people in Greeke ye shall 〈◊〉 this day this selfe same day Hebr. the strength or bodie of this body so in verse 14. and 28. and 29. See Gen 7. 13. a convocation of holi 〈…〉 an holy convocation and meeting together of all the people partly in remembrance of their comming out of Egypt Deut. 16. 12. who came thence to-keepe a feast to the Lord in the wildernesse Ex●● 5. 1. 3. which they keepe at mount Sinai Exod. 24. where also the Law was given at this time of the yeere Exod. 19. 1. 11. the memoriall where 〈◊〉 celebrated by this yeerely feast and pardy to 〈…〉 ctifie the first fruits of their wheat harvest and to celebrate Gods mercies for the fruitfulnesse 〈◊〉 their land as this place sheweth The chiefe th●●g figured hereby was the solomne giving of the 〈◊〉 of Christ which after was performed in Ierusalem at this feast of Pentecost when he sent his Apostles the gifts of his spirit in fierie tongues Act. 2. 1. 2. 3. whereupon they went forth to reape that which the Prophets had sowne gathcring fruit unto 〈◊〉 eternall and bringing the wheat of God into his garner unto the everlasting praise of the glory of his grace Ioh. 4. 35. 38. Luke 3. 17. Eph. 1. 3. 〈◊〉 And this Feast we now celebrate whiles with joy and thankfulnesse unto God we receive the 〈◊〉 the spirit of life in Christ Iesus which hath mac●● free from the law of sinne and death Rom. 8. 2. 15. Galath 3. 2. Vers. 22. not wholly-rid not ●ut downe all 〈◊〉 leave some in the corner of thy field for the 〈◊〉 This law was given before in Levit. 19. 9. in the very words see the annotations there God speaking here of the Feasts which were in harveth which they celebrated to the honour of 〈◊〉 repeateth that law concerning the poore whose reliefe he joyneth with his owne service as in repeating these feasts hee maketh expresse mention of such also to bee made partakers of their joy Deut. 16. 11. 14. See also Deut. 24. 19. 22. where this law is inlarged Vers. 24. the seventh moneth called of the Hebrewes ●isri of us now September in scripture it is named Ethanim 1 King 8. 2. which the Chaldee there expoundeth the moneth of the Ancients which they called the first moneth c. and now it is the seventh moneth So Targum Ionathan here explaineth it In Tisri which is the seventh moneth In this moneth Solomons Temple was dedicated the first day which was at the new moone for all their moneths in Israel were counted by the Moone asabbatisme that is a rest or cessation from your labours Targum Ionathan calleth it a good day blowing-of-trompets or of cornets the Greeke translateth a memoriall of trompets the Chaldee a memoriall of showting The Hebrew Tragnah here used is generally a lowd showing noise commonly for joy as Ezra 3. 11. 12. 1 Chro. 15. 28. sometime for sorrow as Ier. 20. 16. Mich. 4. 9. and is either with mans voice or with sound of trompet and then it is that broken sound called an alarme Numb 10. 5. 7. Againe Trompets were of two sorts some of metall as the silver trompets in the Sanctuarie Numb 10. 2. some of horne called cornets 2 Chron. 15. 14. Psal. 98. 6. That this was with blowing of trompets and cornets appeareth by Numb 10 10. in your solemne dayes and in the beginnings of your moneths yee shall blow with the trompets over your burnt offrings c. and in Psal. 81. 3. Blow up the cornet or trompet in the new-moone c. At every new-moone they had a solemnitie in Israel and offred besides the daily sacrifices two bullockes one ram seven lambs for burnt-offrings with their meat and drinke-offrings and a goat for a sin-offring Numb 28. 11. 15. and at this new moone which was the beginning of the yeere they offered all the foresaid sacrifices and over and besides them one bullocke one ram and seven lambs for burnt-offrings and a goat for a sin-offring Num. 29. 1. 6. The trompet which they proclaimed the new yeere with was the same that they proclaimed the Iubilee with which was a cornet called in Hebrew Shophar Levit. 25. 9. The Hebrew doctors write here of thus It is commanded by the Law to heare the sound of the trompet or cornet in the beginning of the yeere Numb 29. 1. and the tr●mpet which they blew with either in the beginning of the yeere or at the Iubilee was of arams horne crooked and all cornets save of rammes horne were unlawfull And although it bee not expressed in the law that the blowing at the new yeere should be with the cornet Levit 23. 24. yet of the Iubilee it is said SHOPHAR TRVGNAH the cornet of loud sound Levit. 25. 9. whereupon we have beene taught the sound or blowing at the Iubilee was with the cornet Shophar also the sound at the beginning of the yeere was with the cor 〈◊〉 In the Sanctuarie they did blow in the beginning of the yeere with one cornet and two trompets because it is written in Psal. 98. 6. with trompets and sound of cornet shout triumphantly before the LORD the King but in other places they did not blow in the beginning of the yeere save with the cornet onely All are bound to heare the sound of the cornet Priests and Levites and Israelites and Proselytes and servants that are made free but women and servants and children are not bound The sound Trugnah or alarme spoken of in the law is not certainely knowue of us by reason of the length of yeeres and our many captivities so that we know not how it was Maimony in Shophar c. chap. 1. sect 1. 2. and chap. 2. sect 1. and chap. 3. sect 2. Howbeit by the same author and by Thalm. Bab in Rosh hasshanah chap. 3. and 4. it appeareth that they used to blow with these cornets both in Ierusalem and in all other cities in the Synagogues for the feasts were proclaimed in all their cities and not onely in Ierusalem Nehem. 8. 15. and with it they used prayers and blessings and reading of some scriptures ●itting the matter in hand This blowing of trompets by the Priests in the Sanctuarie and Ministers in the Synagogues which all the

plainnesse exactnesse and solemniey of the action as also to shew an equall right that all the Princes and Tribes had in the Altar now to be dedicated and how the Lord esteemed of the religious dutie now to be performed which he would have done in distinct dayes Wherefore he also writeth their particular offerings at large repeating the same things twelve times together Verse 12. Naasson Hebr. Nachshon so in Num. 1. 7. of the tribe or for the tribe in which sense the oblation was not for his owne person but for the whole tribe whereof he was governour but the Greeke translateth Prince of the tribe of Indas Here the Captaines of the tribes offer every one in his day not according to their births or as they are named in Num. 1. but according to the order wherein God had set them round about his Sanctuary in Num. 2. beginning at the East quarter proceeding to the South then to the West and ending at the North according to the course of the Sunne as may be viewed thus of East 1. Iudah Naasson verse 12. 2. Issachar Nethaneel verse 18. 3. Zabulon Eliab verse 24. South 4. Reuben Elizur verse 30. 5. Simeon She lumiel verse 36. 6. Gad Eliasaph verse 42. West 7. Ephraim Elishama verse 48. 8. Manasses Gamaliel verse 54. 9. Benjamin Abidan verse 60. North. 10 Dan Ahiczer verse 66. 11. Aser Pagiel verse 7● 12. Naphtali Ahira verse 78. Thus God would have that order kept in their oblations w ch he had appointed for their situations Num. 2. and so likewise for their journeyings Num. 10. 14 27. to shew that he is not the author of confused tumult but of peace 1 Cor. 14. 33. And Iudah in Naasson his sonne was first in these oblations as in many other things for to type out the honour of Christ who was to be his sonne according to the flesh Heb. 7. 14. Verse 13. dish or charger platter in Hebrew Kag●nara● in Greeke Trublion which word is used for a dish in Mat. 26. 23. Such dishes were used to set the Shewbread in on the golden Table Exod. 25. 29. and thirtie shekels the word shekels is expressed in the Chaldee version and rightly as the next words manifest the shekell spoken of in the Law weighed three hundred and twenty barley cornes saith Maimony in treat of shekels ch 1. sect 2. See the notes on Gen. 20. 16. bason or viall called in Hebrew Miz●ak of powring out in Greeke Phialee a viall w ch word is used in Rev. l. 16. where the vials of Gods wrath are powred out Such basons or vials were used to carry the blood of the sacrifices to the Altar where it was powred out of them mention is made in Zach. 14. 20. the p●ts in the LORDS house shall be like the basons before the Altar shekell of the Sanctuarie or of Sanctitie that is the holy shekell as the Greeke translateth it which weighed 〈…〉 rahs Num. 3. 47. and Exod. 30. 13. 〈…〉 offering or Minchah of this see Levit● 2. Verse 14. of gold touching this C 〈…〉 noteth the cup it selfe was of gold and the weight o● it was by silver shekels So Ionathan in his T●●rgum saith One cup weighing ten shekels of silver 〈◊〉 the cup was of gold This is plaine by the 〈◊〉 verse following there Sol. Iarchs saith that 〈◊〉 shekels of gold weighed not so much as the silver 〈…〉 kels of incense or perfume in Hebr. K 〈…〉 every meat-offering of floure as it was 〈◊〉 with oyle so it had frankincense Lebonah 〈◊〉 Levit. 2. 1. but the incense Ke●oreth was ●or the golden Altar the making whereof is descr●bed 〈◊〉 Exod. 30. 34. c. Sol. Iarchi here noteth 〈◊〉 incense for any particular person nor for the 〈◊〉 brasen Altar but this onely So it was an ex●raordinary oblation for this present action Verse 15. bullocke in Chaldee a 〈◊〉 in Hebrew Par which is a yong bull of the second or third yeere see the notes on Exod. 29. 1. 〈◊〉 ling Hebrew sonne of the herd or 〈◊〉 Exod. 29. 1. ramme which also was of the second yeere as lambes were of the first see the notes on Levit. 1. 10. his first yeere Hebr. sonne of his yeere of which phrase see the notes on Gen. 5. 32. Exod. 12. 5. Burnt-offering the Law and signification hereof see in Levit. 1. Verse 16. goat-bucke a goat of the second yeere such was the ordinary Sin-offering for a ruler see Levit. 4. 22 23. But this is brought for s 〈…〉 e 〈◊〉 generall not for any speciall sinne which L 〈…〉 4. treateth of and so it was also extraordinary 〈◊〉 Chazkuni here observeth This man 〈◊〉 voluntary incense whereas no particular p 〈…〉 eth voluntary incense this bringeth a 〈…〉 which is not for sinne whereas no particular 〈◊〉 bringeth a sin-offering but for sinne Verse 17. of Peace-offerings in Greake of 〈…〉 tion in Chaldee of sanctifications see Levit. 〈◊〉 where the Law of this sacrifice is opened T 〈…〉 sacrifices of all sorts figuring the death of C 〈…〉 and benefits to be reaped thereby they recon 〈…〉 and made themselves theirs acceptable to God and were made partakers of his grace to rem 〈…〉 of sinnes justification and sanctification through faith and by the worke of the Holy Ghost in the communion and feeling whereof they r●joyced before God Verse 18. Nethaneel the sonne of Zuar called in Greeke Nathanael the sonne of Sogar see Num. 1. 〈◊〉 Prince this title is given to all 〈◊〉 〈…〉 cept Naasson of Iudah who offered first 〈◊〉 Chazkuni giveth this reason He is not 〈…〉 that he might not be puft up because he 〈…〉 and all the other are called Princes ●●r that 〈◊〉 〈…〉 mitted themselves and offered after 〈◊〉 Verse 19. He offered In the Chaldee of 〈◊〉 than there is added He offered hi● 〈…〉 dah by the mouth of the Holy 〈◊〉 S 〈…〉 writeth thus Why speaketh the 〈…〉 Prince of the tribe of Issachar HEO 〈…〉 when the like is not said of all the 〈…〉 cause Reuben came and made a stirre and said It is enough that my brother Iudah offred before me I will offer after him Moses answered It was said unto me by the mouth of the Almighty that they should offer according to the order of their journying by their standards Therefore is it said He offered his offering and the word Hikrib offered wanteth the letter jod that after the plaine writing by the consonant letters it is Imperative Hakreb offer thou for that by the mouth of God he was commanded to offer Verse 42. Deguel in Num. 2. 14. he is called Reguel and so the Greeke here hath Elisaph the sonne of Rigovel see Num. 1. 14. Verse 48. the seventh day the Hebrewes note this to be extraordinarie that on the Sabbath day the same course of offring was kept as on the other dayes without intermission Ammihud in Greeke Semioud see the notes on Numb 1. 10. Verse 54. Gamaliel in Hebrew Gamliel Pedahzur in Greeke

CHAP. XV. 1 The Lord teacheth Israel how they should sacrifice unto him in the land of Canaan and what measure of Meat-offerings and Drinke-offerings should be for every sacrifice 13 The stranger is under the same Law 17 The Law of the first of the dough●●r an Heave-offring 22 The sacrifice for sinne of ignorance done by Israelite or stranger 30 The punishment of sinne done with an high hand 32 A man that was found gathering stickes on the Sabbath is by the commandement of God stoned to death 37 The law of fringes on the borders of their garments and use that the people should make of them ANd Iehovah spake unto Moses saying Speake unto the sons of Israel and say unto them When yee be come into the land of your habitations which I give unto you And yee will make a Fire offering unto Iehovah a Burnt-offering or a sacrifice to separate a vow or a voluntary offering or in your solemne feasts to make a savour of rest unto Iehovah of the herd or of the flocke Then he that offereth his oblation unto Iehovah shall bring neere a Meat-offering of a tenth part of fine flowre mingled with the fourth part of an Hin of oile And the fourth part of an Hin of wine for a drinke-offering shalt thou make readie for the Burnt-offering or for the sacrifice for one lambe Or for a ramme thou shalt make a Meat-offering of two tenth parts of fine flowre mingled with the third part of an Hin of oile And for a drinke-offering the third part of an Hin of wine shalt thou offer for a savour of rest unto Iehovah And when thou shalt make a youngling of the herd a Burnt-offring or a sacrifice to separate a vow or Peace-offrings unto Iehovah Then shall he bring neere with the youngling of the herd a Meat-offering of three tenth parts of fine flowre mingled with halfe an Hin of oile And thou shalt offer for a Drinke-offering halfe an Hin of wine for a Fire offering of a savour of rest unto Iehovah Thus shall it be done for one bullocke or for one ramme or for a lamb of the sheepe or of the goats According to the number that ye shall make readie so shall yee make readie for every one according to their number Every home-borne of 〈◊〉 countrey shall thus doe these things to offer a Fire offering of a savour of rest unto Iehovah And if a stranger sojourne with you 〈◊〉 who soever be among you in your generations and will make a Fire offering of a savour of rest unto Iehovah as yee doe so hee shall doe Yee of the Church one stature shall bee for you and for the stranger that sojourneth a statute for ever in your generations as yee are so shall the stranger be before Iehovah One law and one manner shall be for you and for the stranger that sojourneth with you And Iehovah spake unto Moses saying Speake unto the sonnes of Israel and say unto them When ye come into the land whither I bring you Then it shall be when yee eat of the bread of the land yee shall heave an heave offering unto Iehovah Of the first of your dough a cake shall ye heave for an heave-offering as the heave offering of the threshing-floore so shall ye heave it Of the first of your dough yee shall give unto Iehovah an heave offering in your generations And when ye shall have sinned ignorantly and have not done all these commandements w ch Iehovah hath spokē unto Moses Even all that Iehovah hath commanded you by the hand of Moses from the day that Iehovah commanded Moses and henceforward throughout your generations Then it shall be if ought be done by ignorance from the eies of the congregation that all the congregation shall make readie one bullocke a youngling of the herd for a Burnt-offering for a savour of rest unto Iehovah and his Meat-offering and his Drinke-offering according to the manner and one goat-bucke of the goats for a Sin offering And the Priest shall make atonement for all the congregation of the sonnes of Israel and it shall be mercifully forgiven them for it is an ignorance and they have brought their oblation a Fire offring unto Iehovah and their Sin offring before Iehovah for their ignorance And it shall be mercifully forgiven al the congregatiō of the sons of Israel the stranger that sojourneth among them because all the people was in ignorance And if one soule sinne through ignorance then it shall bring neere a shee-goat of her first yeare for a Sin offering And the Priest shall make atonement for the soule that sinneth ignorantly when it hath sinned by ignorance before Iehovah to make atonement for him and it shall be mercifully forgiven him For the home-borne amongst the sonnes of Israel and for the stranger that sojourneth among them one law shall be to you for him that 〈◊〉 through ignorance But the soule that shall doe with an high hand whether he be home-borne or a stranger the same reproacheth Iehovah and that soule shall be cut off from among his people Because he hath despised the word of Iehovah and hath broken his commandement that soule shall utterly be cut off his iniquitie shall be upon him And the sonnes of Israel were in the Wildernesse and they found a man gathering sticks on the Sabbath day And they that found him gathering sticks brought him neere unto Moses and unto Aaron and unto all the congregation And they put him in ward because it was not declared what should be done to him And Iehovah said unto Moses The man shall be made to die the death all the congregation shall stone him with stones without the campe And all the congregation brought him forth without the campe and stoned him with stones and he dyed as Iehovah commanded Moses And Iehovah said unto Moses saying Speake unto the sonnes of Israel and say unto them that they make unto them a Fringe on the skirts of their clothes throughout their generations and that they put upon the Fringe of the skirt ar●bband of blue And it shall be unto you for a Fringe that yee may see it and remember all the commandements of Iehovah and doe them and that yee seeke not after your owne heart and after your owne eyes after which you goe a whoring That ye may remember and doe all my commandements and be holy unto your God I am Iehovah your God which brought you forth out of the land of Egypt to be unto you a God I am Iehovah your God Annotations SPake unto Moses After the judgement upon the disobedient Israelites who should perish in the wildernesse God now repeateth and enlargeth the Law of sacrificing which their children should observe in the land of Canaan whereby their reconciliation unto him and his grace towards them in Christ was figured thus after the curse of the Law for sinne is annexed the grace of the Gospell through faith In like manner after the

and grow out of him by the blessing of God who maketh the crie tree to bud or flourish Ezek. 17. 24. as also it is prophesied of the church He shall cause them that come of Iakob to take root Israel shall blessome and bud and fill the face of the world with fruit Esat 27. 6. And the originall word for buds is also use● for younglings or youth as in Iob 30. 12. The bles soming or flourishing of this rod figured also the comfortable and glorious effect of the 〈◊〉 〈…〉 tion of the Priests office as Christ is 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 forth ●t the window flourishing there● the 〈◊〉 Serg 2. 9. that we all with open face may 〈◊〉 as in a glasse the glorie of the Lord 2 Cor. 3. 18 and this to the shame of his enemies Psal. 1 32. 18. The Almonds figured the fruits of his administration which hastily should shew forth themselves to the comfort of the Saints and pun●shment of al● that should resist him as unto Ieremie one of Aarons sonnes God shewed in a vision the r●● of an Almond tree which hath the name of 〈…〉 ning and opened the same unto him thus Then hast well seene for I will hasten my word to performe it Ier. 1. 11 12. Therefore as soone as Vzzi●h the King rose up to usurpe the Priests office the leprousie even rose up in his forehead 2 Chron. 26. 18. 19. Vers. 10. Bring againe or Returne Aarons red before the Testimonie in Greeke the Testimonies meaning the Tables of the covenant in the Arke as is noted on vers 4. before which it was laid up and not in it for nothing was in the Arke save the two tables of stone 1 King 8. 9. The Hebrewes record how in Solomons Temple there was a stone in the most holy place in the west part therof on which they set the Arke and before it was the golden pot of Manna and the rod of Aaron Maim tom 3. in Beth habchirah chap. 4. sect 1. to be kept Hebr. for a keeping or reservation As the Manna was kept in the golden pot within the most holy place of the sanctuarie for a reservation and monument to the Israclites that the generations after might see the bread which God had given their fathers to eat in the wildernesse Exod. 16. 32. 34. so this rod was kept in the same place for a reservation and for a signe that all generations might know the confirmation of their Priest 〈◊〉 in Aarons line Both did lead them unto Christ the Manna figuring the flesh of Christ the 〈◊〉 bread from heaven wherewith the faithfull should be nourished unto life eternall Ioh● 6. 31 32 33. 51. and the rod the Priesthood of Christ whereby they should be reconciled unto God Heb 9. 11 12. Therefore the Apostle mentioneth this budding rod with the pot of Manna among the most memorable things that were kept in the Holy o● holies Heb. 9. 3 4. the sonnes of rebellion which the Greeke translateth the disobedient sons meaning the Israelites called sonnes or children of rebellion because they were so much addicted thereunto as if rebellion it selfe had beene their mother so that Moses testified Yee have beene rebellions against the LORD from the day that I kn●w you Deut. 9. 24. This phrase is common in the Scriptures as a sonne of injurious evil● or 〈◊〉 wickednesse Psal. 8. 23. for an injurious or wicked person and sonnes of affliction Prov. 31. 5. for afflicted persons so sonnes of Belial Deut. 13. 〈◊〉 1 Sam. 2. 12. sonnes of disobedience Ephes. 2. 2. and 5. 6. sonnes of the light and of the day 1 Thes. 5. 〈◊〉 children of wisdome Mat. 11. 19. children of obedience 1 Pet. 1. 14. and sundry the like 〈◊〉 shalt quite take away or shalt consume shalt wh 〈…〉 end their murmurings the Greeke translateth it and let their murmuring cease from me and they shall not die Vers. 12. we give up the ghost or have given up the ghost that is died or as the Greeke translateth are consumed This may be taken as an unjust complaint of theirs for the punishments that they had felt and should still feele for their sinnes Or rather as a serious complaint of their owne miserie being under sin and so by the Law under punishment and wrath like that which the Apostle saith I was alive without the Law once but when the commandement came sinne revived and I died and the commandement which was ordained unto life I found to be unto death Rom. 7. 9 10. The Chaldee paraphraseth upon their words thus Behold the sword hath killed some of us and behold the earth hath swallowed some of us and behold some of us are dead with the pestilence And Targum Ionathan thus Behold some of us are consumed with flaming fire and some of us are swallowed up into the earth and perished behold we thinke that as they so we all shall perish Vers. 13. that commeth neere in Greeke that toucheth the Tabernacle Shall we be consumed in giving up the ghost that is shall wee die every one This seemeth to be a deprecation whereby acknowledging their sinnes to be worthy of death they pray for mercy for so questions are often used in earnest deprecations as Wilt thou be angry with us for ever c. Psal. 85. 6. Wilt thou utterly reject us Lam. 5. 22. Wilt thou hold thy peace and afflict us very fore Esay 64. 12. and many the like CHAP. XVIII 1 The different charges of the Priests and of the Levites adjoyned unto them 9 The Priests portion of the peoples offrings and hallowed things and the use of them 21 The Levites portion is the tithes of the Israelites but no inheritance in the land 26. The Levites must give unto the Priests the tenth of their tithes as the Lords heave-offring and the rest themselves should enjoy for a reward of their service ANd Iehovah said unto Aaron Thou and thy sonnes and thy fathers house with thee shall beare the iniquity of the Sanctuary and thou and thy sonnes with thee shall beare the iniquity of your Priest-hood And thy brethren also the tribe of Levi the tribe of thy father bring thou neere with thee that they may be joyned unto thee and minister unto thee but thou and thy sonnes with thee shall minister before the Tent of the Testimony And they shall keepe thy charge and the charge of all the Tent but they shall not come nigh unto the vessels of holinesse and unto the Altar that they die not both they and you And they shall be joyned unto thee and shall keep the charge of the Tent of the Congregation for all the service of the Tent and a stranger shall not come nigh unto you And ye shall keep the charge of the Holy place and the charge of the Altar that there be no servent wrath any more upon the sonnes of Israel And I behold I have taken your brethren the Levites from among the sonnes of Israel to you they are

the land of Edom Iudg. 11. 18. For the Lord had charged them that they should not meddle with the sonnes of Esau or their possession Deut. 2. 4 5. So Targum Ionathan here paraphraseth they were commanded by the word of the God of heaven that they should not wage warre with them because the time was not yet come when hee would execute 〈◊〉 on Edom by their hands Thus Israel suffered patiently the unkindnesse of Edom and obeyed the Lord herein though the way which they after went thorow the wildernesse was very grievous unto them and their soules were much discouraged because of the same Numb 21. 4 5. Vers. 22. mount Hor a mount in the edge of the land of E●ora and the next resting place which they came unto from Kadesh Num. 33. 37. The name it selfe signifieth a mount for Har in Hebrew is a mountaine and Sol. Iarchi here explaineth it a ●ountaine upon a mountaine 〈◊〉 argum Ionathan nameth it mount Omanos Vers. 24. gathered unto his people that is die and be buried and his soule be among the spirits of just men made perfect as Hebr. 12. 23. Gathering signifieth here taking away by death as in vers 26. and in Esai 57. 1. mercifull men are gathered that is taken away and that which is gathered is the spirit of man as in Psal. 104. 20. thou gatherest their spirit they give up the ghost and returne unto their dust The peoples meane the Fathers deceased as is spoken of David in Act. 13. 36. and in Judg. 2. 10. all that generation were gathered unto their fathers So his people 's here are Aarons godly forefathers as David desireth the contrary Gather not my soule with sinners Psal. 26. 9. See the Annotations on Gen. 25. 8. rebelled against my mouth that is against my word as the Chaldee expoundeth it the Greeke saith yee provoked me See before on vers 12. Vers. 26. strip Aaron or disaray Aaron of his garments meaning of his Priestly robes the garments of holinesse which Moses had made him for 〈◊〉 and for beautifull glory Exod. 28. 2. and which at his consecration to the Priesthood Moses had put upon him Levit. 8. 7 8 9. So Targum Io 〈…〉 expoundeth it strip Aaron of the honourable garments of the Priesthood The taking off of these garments and putting them upon Eleazar signified the taking away of his office and dignity and giving the same to another as by a like similitude God said unto Shebna the treasurer I will drive thee 〈◊〉 thy station and from thy state shall he pull thee downe And it shall be in that day that I will call my servant Eliakim the sonne of Hilkiaeh and I will cloath him with thy robe and strengthen him with thy girdle and I will commit thy gouernment ●●to his hand and he shall be a father to the inhabitants of 〈◊〉 c. Esay 22. 15 19 20 21. As by Aarons offering for his owne sins first and then for the sinnes of the people Levit. 16. 6. 11. 15. the holy Ghost shewed the inability of the legall Priesthood in comparison with Christs to reconcile men unto God Hebr. 7. 26 27 28. so by this disaraying and death of Aaron hee signified the disanulling of that Priesthood for the weaknesse and unprofitablenesse thereof Hobr. 7. 11 18. When therefore the same hands of Moses which had put on the garments did pull them off now at this time for the sinne which the high Priest had committed vers 12. Deut. 32. 50 51. they and all the people were taught to expect a better Priesthood of the Sonne of God who is perfected for evermore Hebr. 7. 28. Eleazar his sonne This was a comfort to all especially to Aaron the father that the Priestly function ended not with the death of the Priest but was derived to his posterity and so continued thorow all ages till Christ came who is a Priest for ever after the order of Melchisedek the true Eliazar that is the Helpe of God who is made not after the law of a carnall commandement but after the power of an endlesse life Heb. 7. 11. 16. Wherefore to signifie the continuance of his grace and love to the Church God promised that the Priests the Levites should not want a man before him to offer Burnt-offerings and to kindle Meat-offerings and to doe sacrifice continually Ier. 33. 18. So Aaron did behold in the cloathing of his sonne a type of his owne and of all Israels salvation that his death might not be bitter unto him but he might depart in peace because his eyes did see though as a farre off the salvation of God as Luke 2. 29 30. shall be gathered unto his peoples vers 24. and shall die Hee that before in the worke of his Priesthood made atonement for the people and stood betweene the dead and the living and the plague was stayed Numb 16. 47 48. now dieth himselfe for his own sin an evident demonstration of the insufficiencie of the Leviticall Priesthood Whereupon the Apostle teacheth that they were many Priests because they were not suffered to continue by reason of death But Christ because he continueth ever hath a priesthood which passeth not from one to another wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him seeing hee ever liveth to make intercession for them Hebr. 7. 23 24 25. Vers. 28. Moses stripped Aaron The actions of Moses signified the effects of his ministery and Law 2 Cor. 3. 13. Whereas therefore he unvested Auron by reason of sinne and death which was to ensue it shewed that no Priest who was a sinner and under the power of death could satisfie the justice of the Law and avoid the wrath of God so the Legall Priesthood now might say He hath stript me of my glory and taken the crowne from my head Iob. 19. 9. Againe in putting the priestly garments upon Eleazar who was before this the Prince of the Princes of the Levites Numb 3. 32. he signified that the Law had a shadow of good things to come Heb. 10. 1 and therefore the blessings figured thereby should not be frustrate but continued under hope by succession till hee should come unto whom the right of the high Priesthood belonged even the Branch that should build the Temple of the Lord and should beare the glory and sit and rule upon his throne and should be a Priest upon his throne and the counsell of peace be betweene them both Zac. 6. 12 13. ●er 33. 18. Thus the Law was a Schoolemaster unto Christ Gal. 3. 24. It may also be observed how among the Gentiles their prophets and prophetesses who did weare some ornaments and ensignes of their dignity used solemnly to put them off before their death as resigning them up unto God and iudging it an unmeet thing to die in them as appeareth by the example of Cassandra in the Greeke Poet Aeschylus and of Amphi 〈…〉 s the Prophet in Statius

fathers leave in a company that are all vaine and vile persons That a sonne onely not a daughter is to be put to death by this Law and hee not a little one or a childe who is not within the rule or compasse of the commandements not a man that is growne up and is in his owne power So that hee must be at least above twelve yeeres of age And if he be married three moneths and his wife be knowne to be with childe they free him also from this Law because it is said a sonne and not a father Moreover that the father and mother must bring this rebellious sonne first to the court of three Iudges and there complaine of his disobedience bringing with them two witnesses of his stealth and gluttony whereupon he is there beaten as others are for the like crime and this is that chastening in v. 18. If he fall againe to stealth and riot his father and mother bring him againe before the Magistrates with the witnesses and he is condemned to death But if before sentence is passed on him his father and mother doe relent in pitie towards him hee is let goe If he flee away before sentence is gone out against him and be afterward taken when hee is in mans state which they also judge by the haire on his face hee is not put to death but if hee scape away after sentence of condemnation he is stoned to death whensoever hee is taken If his father be willing to bring him to the Magistrate and the mother not or the mother willing and the father not he is not to be judged as a rebellious sonne If either parent have lost their hand or be lame or dumbe or blinde or deafe the sonne passeth not under this condemnation for it is said they must lay hold on him and bring him and must say this our sonne c. hee obeieth not our voice c. These and the like cautions are noted by Maimony in treat of Rebels chap. 7. and in the Bab. Thalmud in Sanhedrin ch 8. but they have not all of them found ground from the Scripture Howbeit if any sonne be by any of these exceptions saved that he die not as a rebellious sonne yet is he under all other punishments which the Magistrates inflict on other riotours and like malefactors the gate of his place that is the gate of the place where he dwelt at which gate the Magistrates used to sit Deut. 22. 15. and 25. 7. So the Chaldee here translateth the gate of the judgement-hall of his place Vers. 20. a glutton or riotour devourer in Hebrew Zolel which hath the signification of vilenesse Ier. 15. 19. The Chaldee addeth a glutton or riotous eater of flesh and a riotous drinker of wine which words seeme also to be understood in the Hebrew and are so expressed in Prov. 23. 20. Be not amongst riotous drinkers of wine amongst riotous eaters of flesh for the riotous drinker and the riotous eater or glutton shall come to poverty Where in the latter sentence the words flesh and wine are omitted as here they are in Moses And to these two flesh and wine the Hebrewes do restraine this law as before is noted but oft times such things are named for an instance and doe imply all other of like sort Vers. 21. and he shall die or that he die The sinnes of riot and drunkennesse were not by Moses Law punishable by death this therefore was in respect of his disobedience to his parents which greatly aggravated his sinne and for which hee was to die when other drunkards scaped with lighter punishment Hereupon Solomon uttered his parable He that keepeth the Law is a wise son but he that is a companion of gluttons shameth his father Prov. 28. 7. all Israel shall heare The like is spoken of the death of some other notorious malefactors as Deut. 13. 11. and 17. 13. and 19. 30. So in this case the Hebrewes say The rebellious sonne must be proclaimed and they publish by writings unto all Israel In such a Court wee stoned such an one because hee was a stubborne and rebellious sonne Maimony treat of Rebels chap. 7. sect 13. Vers. 22. worthy of death Hebr. of the judgement of death which the Chaldee well expoundeth desert of judgement to be killed and thou hang him The Hebrewes understand not this of putting him to death by hanging but of hanging a man up after hee was stoned to death which was done for more detestation of some hainous malefactors Their words are We are commanded to hang the blasphemer and the Idolater and a man is hanged but not a woman After they are stoned to death they fasten a peace of timber in the earth and out of it there commeth a peece of wood then they tie both his hands one to another and hang him neere unto the setting of the Sun and let him downe out of hand and if he abide all night it is a transgression Deut. 21. 23. And we are commanded to burie all that are killed by the Iudges the same day that they are killed They may not be hanged on a tree that groweth on the ground but on that which hath beene plucked up that there may not need any cutting of it downe for the tree that he is hanged on is to be buried with him that there be no evill memoriall of him for men to say this is the tree wheron such a man was hanged And so the stone wherewith the stoned is killed and the sword wherewith a man is put to death and the napkin wherwith he is strangled they all are buried Maimony in Sanhedrin ch 15. sect 6. c. In the Scripture we have examples of Rechab and Baanah who for murdering Ishbosheth were by Davids commandement slaine their hands and feet cut off and they hanged up 2 Sam. 4. 12. where their hanging seemeth to be after their death and so in others as Ios. 10. 26. which might also be the case of the King of Ai Ies. 8. 29. of those Idolaters in Num. 25. 4. And the Scripture sheweth a double punishment for some hainous sinnes as in Achans family who were burned with fire after they were stoned Ios. 7. 25. Among the Romans afterward they hanged or fastned them to the tree alive and such was the death of our Lord Christ who bare our 〈…〉 es in his owne bodie on the tree 1 Pet. 2. 24. Luke 23. 33 39. Vers. 23. burying in Greeke with buriall thou shall burie him that is in any wise burie him This was also sulfilled in our Saviours body which was buried the same day that he was hanged on tree Ioh. 19. 31 38 42. he that is hanged to wit on tree as Gal. 3. 13. This speech as many other of like sort is generall therefore the Greeke translateth every one that is hanged on tree and that interpretation the Apostle alleageth in Gal. 3. 13. the curse that is cursed as the A postle expoundeth it

explained in Deut. 17. 1. and thereupon their blame This is opposed to Gods faithfulnesse in vers 4. and it is an effect of their foresaid corruption and an evident signe thereof not of his sonnes that is not such a spot or blemish as is in the sonnes of God through their infirmity whereto all are subject but such as is in a crooked and perverse generation that will not be reclaimed from their wees And this is a declaration of the effect of the Law in Israel which was added because of transgressions Gal. 3. 19. and when it came sinne reviued and the passions of sins which were by the Law did effectually worke in their members to bring forth fruit unto death as Rom. 7. 9 5. But the grace of God through the Gospel worketh contrary effects of sanctification which the Apostle layeth down in these words of Moses thus That ye may be blamelesse and sincere the children of God unblemished or spotlesse in the midst of a crooked and perverso generation among whom shine ye as lights in the world holding fast the word of life Philip. 2. 15 16. The Chaldee expoundeth it They have corrupted themselves and not him sonnes that have served Idole crooked or f●●ward it is contrary to strait or even Esay 42. 16. and they that are thus in heart are an abo●●nation to the Lord Pra● 11. 20. This title Peter gave unto the Iewes that refused the Gospell Act. 2. 40. herein the people are opposed to God just and righteous in vers 4. as they that perverted all eq●nty Mich. 2. 9. and had made them crooked pathes Esay 59. 8. perverse that turne and writhe themselves and others as wrestlers are but this word is applied to such as are perverse in minde and counsell Iob 〈◊〉 10 used also by our Saviour in Lu. 9. 41. O saithlesse and perverse generation Hereby Israels habi● in evill is sigh 〈…〉 〈…〉 sting the holy Ghost Act 〈◊〉 51. so that their corruption and spot could not be 〈◊〉 but remained upon them as malignant ulcers Compare Esay 1. 5. 6. ler. 5. 3. Vers. 6. requite or reward recompence This is a sharpe rebuke of the ungratefull people set downe therefore question-wise who in faith and obedience should have shewed at least their thankfull hearts as did hee which said What shall I render unto Iehovah for all his beneficiall rewards unto mee I will take up the cup of salvation and call upon the name of Iehovah Psal. 116. 12 13. foolish or vile the Hebrew Nabal is such a foole as hath his understanding and judgement saded and depraved whereupon hee becommeth vile and wicked saying in his heart there is no God Psal. 14. 1. and blaspheming his name Psal. 74. 18. This foole or vile person is opposed to the noble or liberall Esa. 325. The Chaldee here translateth people which have received the Law and are not wise Father by regeneration as 1 Pet. 1. 3. Deut. 14. 1. bought thee or thy purchaser thy possessour owner see the Annotations on Ex. 15. 16. And this aggravateth their sinne who denied the Lord that bought them as 2 Pet. 2. 1. for the oxe knoweth his owner or him that bought him though Israel did not know Esay 1. 3. made thee not onely in the first creation as Gen. 1. 26. but in exaltation to dignity after redemption as God is said to have made Moses and Aaron 1 Sam. 12 6. who advanced them to that honour in his Church Therefore this word is used for a degree of grace after creation as in Esay 43. 7. I have created him for my glory I have formed him yea I have made him So Christ is said to have made twelve when hee ordained them to the office of Apostleship Mar. 3. 14. And Paul saith of Israel that God exalted the people when they dwelt as strangers in the land of Egypt Acts 13. 17. ●established formed fitted ordered firme and stable that thou mightest abide in his grace Vers. 7. of old or of the world and ages past all which will testifie of Gods grace unto his people Thus Moses confirmeth that which hee spake of Gods goodnesse towards them in vers 6. and by this the Saints confirmed themselves in their troubles and feares Psal. 77. 6. 7. c. and 119. 52. and 143. 5. So in Esay 46. 9. Remember the formerthings of old for I am God and there is none else c. generation and generation that is all generations and every of them so in Psal. 89. 2. to generation and generation and Esth. 3. 4. day and day that is euery day and Ezr. 10. 14. citie and citie that it every citie he will shew This the Psalmist confirmeth saying O God with our eares we have heard our Fathers have told unto 〈◊〉 the worke thou wroughtest in their daies in daies of old c. Psal. 44. 1 2 c. So in Iudg. 6. 13. Where be all his miracles which our fathers ●●ld us of Vers. 8. divided inheritance that is appointed and gave lands and Countries for the nations to inherit as mount 〈◊〉 to the Edomites Deu. 2. 5. A● to the Moabites Deut. 2. 9. and so to others 〈◊〉 9. 7. For God hath 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 bloud ●ll mankinde for to dwell on all the face of the earth hath determined the times before appointed and the bounds of then habitations that they should seeke the Lord if haply they might feele after him and finde him Acts 17. 26 27. separated into distinct families and peoples with severall languages whereof see Gen. 10. and 11. chapters bounds or borders limits of the peoples which may be referred specially to the peoples in the land of Canaan whose bounds God proportioned before hand according to the number of the sonnes of Israel that they might be possessors of it after the Canaanites Though generally there is also a proportion betweene the 70. nations reckoned in Gen. 10. and the seventy soules of Israel which was their whole number when they went downe into Egypt Gen. 46. 27. Deut. 10. 22. and more particularly betweene Canaan with his eleven sonnes Genes 10. 15 18. and the twelve sonnes of Israel which became Patriarchs to the Church of God Exo. 1. 1 4. Gen. 48. 28. Acts 7. 8. the sons of Israel in Greeke the Angels of God so the Lxx translated this place purposely lest the heathens should here take offence that Israel should be matched with the 70. nations that is with all peoples of the world And the Iewes supposed there were seventy Angels rulers of the seventy nations and therefore they say according to the number of the Angels of God whereby they meane seventy Their opinion is to be seene in R. Menachem on Gen. 46. where he saith It is a generall rule that there is one degree of glory above another and they that are beneath are a secret signification of those that are above and the 70. soules Gen. 46. 27. signifie the 70. Angels that are round about

signifieth From is sometime put for unto by the interpretation of the Holy Ghost himselfe as from Baale of Iudah 2 Sam. 6. 2. is by another Prophet explained to Baalah 1 Chron. 13. 6. So the Deliverer shall come from or out of Sion Rom. 11. 26. is the same that hee shall come unto Sion Esay 59. 20. Min hashamajim from heaven 2 Chron. 6. 21. is El hashamajim unto or in heaven 1 King 8. 30. Thus Mikkedem is to the East or Eastward Gen. 13. 11. Mitsts●phon is Northward 1 Sam. 14. 5. and sundrie the like Sinai is a mountaine in Arabia Gal. 4. 25. where God gave his Law Exod. 19. from or out of that mountaine God came unto Israel and as the Chaldee interpreteth was revealed there unto them and from thence came with his people to conduct them towards Canaan Or came unto Sinai and to his people there And this is the first chiefe blessing unto Israel Gods Law Tabernacle Statutes and Iudgments given them at Sinai after which hee called them to journey towards the Land of promise Deut. 2. 6 7. rose up as the Sunne ariseth for of that rising the Hebrew word is properly used The Chaldee translateth it the brightnesse of his glory from Seir appeared unto us So Esaias prophesying grace to the Church saith The glory of Iehovah is risen as the Sunne upon thee And of the heavenly Ierusalem which Christ hath built it is said The Citie hath no need of the Sunne neither of the Moone to shine in it for the glory of God doth lighten it and the Lambe is the light thereof Rev. 21. 23. from Seir the mountaine of the Edomites Deut. 2. 4. 5. As Israel compassed Edoms land they were stung with fiery serpents for their murmuring then God appointed the Brazen serpent a figure of Christ to be set up to heale them Num. 21 4. 9. And here was a second degree of grace whereby God shined unto them as he doth unto us by his Gospell after wee have beene under the Schoolemaster of his Law Rom. 7. 4 25. Gal. 3. 23 24 26. unto them or unto him meaning Israel therefore the Chaldee expoundeth it unto us shined forth or shined bright and cleare as the Sunne shineth in his strength This word is used for the cleare manifestation of Gods power in saving his people or punishing their enemies Psal. 82. and 94. 1. and 50. 2. The Greeke here translateth hee hastened from mount Pharan the Chaldee hee was revealed in his might upon mount Paran Pharan or Paran the name of a mount and of the wildernesse of the Ismaelites Gen. 21. 21. thorow which Israel travelled Num. 10. 12. Neere it Moses by the Spirit of God explained the law more cleerly repeated this booke of Deuteron Deut. 1. 1 c. So the Prophet after speaketh the Holy one came from mount Pharan Selah Habak 3. 3. Some of the Hebrewes understand these things otherwise thus Hee rose up from Seir unto them that is to the sonnes of Esan that they might receive the Law but they would not From thence hee went to the sonnes of Ismael that they might receive it but they would not And then he came unto Israel R. Sol. Iarchi on Deut. 33. So Ionathan in his Thargum on this place and R. Eliezer in Pirkei chap. 41. But unto us it sheweth the third degree of Gods grace who after wee are come unto Christ by faith doth sanctifie us by his Spirit informing us in his truth and waies and so prepareth us to enter into his heavenly rest as by Moses he prepared Israel to enter into the Land of Canaan Rom. 8. 2 3 11. Gal. 3. 2 14. and 4. 6. and 5. 16 18 of Saints Hebr. of sanctitie meaning spirits of sanctity which Ionathan in his Thargum expoundeth holy Angels So Stephen saith that Israel received the Law by thy disposition of Angels Act. 7. 53. and Paul calleth the Law the word spoken by Angels Heb. 2. 2. So wee by grace in Christ are come to ten thousands of Angels Heb. 12. 22. which are all ministring spirits sent forth to minister for them who shall bee heires of salvation Heb. 1. 14. Compare Psal. 68. 18. Or by Saints wee may understand the Israelites as in v. 3. with whom or for whom God came from Sinai from his right hand to wit went or at his right hand was the fire of the Law or of the ordinance Hebr. Esh dath of which word Dath the Greekes borrowed their word Tatto to order or ordaine the Legall fire or the fiery Law and it is so called because the Lord spake those words out of the midst of the fine Deut. 5. 22. and to shew the nature and effect of the Law which is like fire Ier. 23. 29. The Greeke translateth it Angels Angels with him the Chaldee thus his right hand wrote out of the midst of fire the Law he gave unto us Answerable to this Legall fire is that fire of the Law of the Spirit which was given with cloven tongues like fire Act. 2. 3 4. The Hebrewes say by tradition that the Law appeared written with blacke fire upon white fire before the Lord. R. Moses Gerundens and Sol. Iarchi on Deut. 33. which seemeth to be either mysticall or fabulous Vnto us the fire of the Law is the Spirit of God whiles wee being baptized with the holy Spirit and with fire Matth. 3. 11. are by the Law of the Spirit of life in Christ Iesus made free from the Law of sinne and death Rom. 8. 2. Vers. 3. Yea the lover of the peoples that is yea or certainly hee loveth or thou O God lovest the peoples or protectest them The Hebrew Chobeb signifieth a loving embracing or hiding as in the bosome and so implyeth Love and Protection And the peoples are meant of the tribes of Israel as in Iudg. 5. 14. after thee Benjamin among thy peoples and in Act. 4. 27. the peoples of Israel The Greeke translateth And he spared his people the Chaldee yea he loved them for tribes that is of his love chose and disposed them to be tribes It may imply also the strangers converted unto God And now in Christ there is neither Iew nor Greeke neither bond nor free for we are all one in him Gal. 3. 28. all his Saints that is the Saints of Israel as the Chaldee expoundeth all the Saints of the house of Israel Or the Saints of God as in Psal. 34. 10. Feare Iehovah yee his Saints So his Saints may be used for thy Saints as his commandements Dan. 9. 4. for thy commandements see the notes on Deut. 5. 10. in thine hand in thy power and custody under thy guidance care and protection Hand is often for power so the Chaldee here translateth with power hee brought them out of Egypt and in the hand is under the guidance and direction Num. 4. 28 33. so the Greeke here translateth and all the sanctified ones are under thine hand It noteth the safety of Gods

her husband so long as hee liveth but if the husband be dead she is loosed from the law of the husband So we also are become dead to the Law by the body of Christ that we should be to another even to him who is raised from the dead Rom. 7. 1 2 4. Therfore upon this death of Moses God speaketh unto Israel to go over Iordan into the Land Ios. 1. according to the mouth in Greeke and Ghaldee by the word The day of his death by the Iewes tradition was the seventh of Adar which we call February so Ionathan in his Thargum on this place saith On the seventh day of the moneth of Adar Moses the Master of Israel was borne and on the seventh day of the moneth of Adar he was taken out of the world Vers. 6. he buried him that is Iehovah buried him or Michael that is Christ who is Iehovah one with the Father Iude vers 9. Signifying that none but Christ should abolish the Law and Ordinances given by Moses Rom. 8. 3. Gal. 3. 13 14. Coloss. 2. 14 16 17. Heb. 9. 9 10 11 c. and 10. 1 9. And this was a speciall honour unto Moses person whom the Lord loved when he was dead and buried his corps which we finde not done to any man else in the world which he will also raise up incorruptible and glorious at the day of his appearing in a valley he died in the mountaine Deut. 32. 50. but was buried in a valley over against Beth-Pehor the Greeke saith neere to the house of Phogor of which place see Deut. 3. 28. no man knoweth God would not have Moses Sepulchre to be knowne though the devill contended with him hereabout Iude vers 9. because there should be no occasion of superstition or idolatry thereby as is thought of some Chazkuni saith that none which inquire of the dead as Deut. 18. 11. might seeke unto him The chiefe cause seemeth to be a mysterie that the Law whereof Moses was the minister being once dead and abrogated by Christ should never more be sought after but quite abolished out of the conscience of sinners that the grace of Christ may live raigne alone See Gal. 4. 9 10 11. and 5. 4. Also that the legall rudiments should by the comming of the Gospell be taken away from Israel never to be found or enjoyed by them any more For Christ destroyed both their Citie and Sanctuary as was foretold in Dan. 9. and they have been many daies without a King and without a Prince and without a sacrifice and without an image and without an Ephod and without Teraphim and so shall be untill they returne and seeke the Lord their God and the sonne of David their King Hos. 3. 4 5. Vers. 7. yeeres old Hebr. sonne of 120. yeeres so the yeere of his death fell out in the 2553. yeere of the world and his yeeres accord with Noes preaching and preparing of the Arke Genes 6. 3. his eye in Greeke his eyes his eye-sight failed him not as did Isaaks Gen. 27. 1. The eye is also used for the outward appearance and colour of a thing as Exod. 10. 5. Numb 11. 7. so it may be meant here also his visage was not wrinkled Chazkuni here expoundeth it the shining of his face mentioned in Ex. 34. 30. his naturall moisture his radicall humour wherein the life and strength of the body consisteth which when it is spent and dried up a man dieth The Greeke translateth his lips were not corrupted the Chaldee saith the brightnesse of the glory of his face was not changed having reference to Exod. 34. 30 c. sled that is departed from him Thus outwardly and inwardly Moses retained his vigour beauty and naturall strength that he died not through feeblenesse or defect of nature as most men did at his age though he had beene a man of sorrowes and broken with many cares for the people And hereby the continuall force of the Law is signified the power wherof decaieth not in the conscience of sinners by number of daies or multitude of workes till God take it away and abolish it by grace in Christ. The Law hath dominion over a man as long as he liveth whiles we are in the flesh the passions of sinnes which are by the Law do worke in our members to bring forth fruit unto death Rom. 7. 1 5. Vers. 8. the plaines of Moab in Greeke Araboth Moab by Iordan over against Iericho as v. 1. thirty daies so long they mourned also for Aaron see Num. 20. 28. Vers. 9. Iosua in Greeke Iesus the sonne of Nave of wisdome in Greek of understanding the spirit of wisdome meaneth wisdome ministred by the spirit of God wherein he was a figure of Iesus Christ who being full of the holy Spirit entred upon the worke of his ministration here on earth Luke 4. 1 c. On him the spirit of the Lord rested the spirit of wisedome and understanding the spirit of counsell and might the spirit of knowledge and of the feare of the Lord Esa. 11. 2. laid or imposed his hands upon him of this see Numb 27. 18 23. As Moses by imposition of hands authorized Iesus the sonne of Nun and bare record unto him so the Law of Moses which was in the heart and bowels of Iesus the sonne of God gave authority and bare record unto him Heb. 7. Acts 26. 22 23. Moses himselfe appeared talking with Iesus and speaking of his decease which he should accomplish at Ierusalem Luke 9. 30 31. hearkened unto him that is obeyed him as after also they promised in Ios. 1. 16. 17 18. See the notes on Num. 27. 20. Vers. 10. knew face to face the Chaldee saith was revealed unto him face to face So in Exod. 33. 11. it is said Iehovah spake unto Moses face to face as a man speaketh unto his friend and in Num. 12. 8. he said with him will I speake mouth to mouth See the Annotations there Vers. 12. the mighty hand that is workes wrought with a mighty hand and powerfull government and administration according to that which is said Humble your selves therefore under the mighty hand of God c. 1 Pet. 5. 6. great terrour that is workes done with great terrour which the Greeke translateth great marvels the Chaldee great visions These things doe magnifie Moses office and administration that the Lawes which he hath written confirmed by such signes and wonders might be acknowledged to be of God wherefore he and his writings are worthily celebrated thorowout the world confirmed of God himselfe Numb 12. 7 8. approved and expounded by all the Prophets after him by Christ himselfe and his Apostles so that they which heare not him will not be perswaded though one rose from the dead Luk. 16. 31. But unto us God hath raised up a Prophet like unto Moses as he promised Deu. 18. 18. Act. 3. 21. even Iesus the sonne of the Most high a man approved of God among

thy Law lest I sinne and sleepe with them which are guiltie of death Vers. 6. But I or And I as for me bounteously rewarded The originall word Gamal signifieth to give one thing for another as prosperity after one hath beene in adversitie c. And though it be sometime used for rewarding evill for good Psal. 7. 5. or evill for evill Psalm 137. 8. yet from God to his people it commonly signifieth a bountiful● rewarding of good things in stead of evill which we rather doe deserve So Psal. 116. 7. and 119. 17. and 142. 8. and 103. 2. 10. The Greeke translateth dealt bounteously the Chaldee rewarded me good PSAL. XIV David discribeth the corruption of all naturall men 4 and convinceth them by the light of their consciences 6 He sheweth their enmitie against Gods people who wish for and glory in his salvation To the Master of the Musicke a Psalme of David THe foole saith in his heart there is no God they have corrupted they have made abominable their practise there is none that doth good Iehovah from the heavens looked downe upon the sonnes of Adam to see if there were any that understandeth any that seeketh God All is departed together they are become unprofitable there is none that doth good none not one Doe they not know all that worke painful iniquity that eat my people as they eat bread they call not on Iehovah There dread they a dread because God is in the just generation The counsell of the poore afflicted yee would make abashed because Iehovah is his hope Who will give out of Sion the salvation of Israel when Iehovah returneth the captivitie of his people ●akob shall be glad Israel shall rejoyce Annotations THe foole Nabal which hath the signification of jading dying or falling away as doth a leafe or flower Isa. 40. 8. 1 Pet. 1. 24. is a title given to the foolish man as having lost the juice and sap of wisdome reason honestie godlinesse being fallen from grace ungratefull and without the life of God as a dead carkasse which of this word is called Neba●ah Levit. 11. 40. and therefore ignoble and of vile esteeme opposed to the noble man Isa. 32. 5. The Apostle in Greeke turneth it imprudent or without understanding Rom. 10. ●9 from Deut. 32. 21. saith in his heart that is mindeth and perswadeth himselfe in secret So Psalm 10. 4. and 53. 2. no God the Chaldee expoundeth it no power or dominion of God in the earth they have corrupted marred to wit themselves therefore the Greeke saith they are corrupted the Chaldee saith corrupted their workes This word is used for corruption both of religion and manners by idola●ry and other vices Exod. 32. 7. Deut. 31. 29. Gen. 6. 12. And that which he spake before as of one man he now applieth to all mankinde made abominable or made l●athsome to wit their action or themselves as the Greeke faith they are abominable or become loathsome So in 1 King 21. 26. The Chaldee interpreteth they abhorre good practise meaning their evill actions therefore in Psal. 53. 2. it is gnavel evill which here is gnal●lah action Vers. 3. All is or the all that is the whole universall multitude is departed all in generall and every one in particular as is expressed Psalm 53. 4. become unprofitable or fit for no use so the Apostle expresseth it in Greeke the word here used being rare and taken from Iob 15. 16. and betokeneth a thing loathsome stinking and so unfit for use Vers. 4. Doe they not know meaning doubtlesse they know and cannot plead ignorance A question hath often the force of an earnest asseveration eat my people that is the poore as is added for explanation in Exod. 22. 25. for Gods people commonly are the poorer sort Iam. 2. 5 6. Luke 6. 20. and such are eaten or devoured of the wicked Psal. 79. 7. who eat their flesh and flay off their skin and chop them in peeces as flesh for the cauldron Mic. 3. 3. as they eat bread the word as seemeth here to be understood or without it we may reade they eat bread that is are secure and without remorse doe give themselves to eating and drinking So eating of bread is used for banquetting Exod. 18. 12. Vers. 5. There dread they a dread that is they are sore adread or feare a great feare as Luke 2. 9. So hath sinned a sinne Lam. 1. 8. that is hath grievously sinned And by there hee meaneth the suddennesse of it as also in Psal. 36. 13. or there that is in their heart and conscience The Greeke translateth they dreaded with feare where no feare was the Chaldee they feared with a false feare with which it was not meet to feare because God is this may be taken as a cause of their foresaid feare as Saul was afraid of David 1 Sam. 18. 14 15. or it is an opposition to their dread but God is in the just generation and therefore they dread not but are defended from the siege of their enemies as Psal. 53. 6. The Chaldee saith because the word of the Lord is in the generation of the just Vers. 6. yee would make abashed that is ye reproach it and would confound frustrate and bring it to nothing So abashing and shame is often used for frustration of ones purpose and hope Psal. 6. 11. because Iehovah or but Iehovah is his shelter and hope therefore he shall not be abashed Psal. 25. 3. Contrariwise the wicked shall be abashed because God refuseth them Psal. 53. 6. Vers. 7. Who will give or O that some would give it is a forme of wishing often used in the Scripture as Ps. 55. 7. Deut. 5. 29. Iob 6. 8. out of Sion this is meant of Christ the salvation of God to Israel who was expected out of Sion as it is written the Redeemer shall come out of Sion and shall turne away impieties from Iakob Rom. 11. 26. returneth the captivitie that is bringeth againe those that were led captives according to the promise Deut. 30. 3. and this was performed by Christ Luke 4. 18. Eph. 4. 8. Captivity or Leading away is here used for the people led away as another word of like signification is so used Ezek. 11. 24 25. So Psal. 126. Iakob Israel that is Gods people the posteritie of Iakob who also was called Israel So Aaron is put for his posterity the Aaronites 1 Chron. 12. 27. and 27. 17. and David for his children 1 Chron. 4. 31. Iakob is a name that noteth infirmitie for he strove for the first birth-right but obtained it not when hee tooke his brother by the heele in the wombe and thereupon was called Iakob Gen. 25. 22 26. But Israel is a name of power and principalitie for after he had wrastled with the Angell behaved him-selfe princely wept prayed and prevailed his name was changed from Iakob to Israel as a Prince or prevailer with God Gen. 32. 24 26 28. Hos. 12. 3 4. Therefore is the

the morning was the second day And God sayd Let the waters under the heavens bee gathered-together unto one place and let the dry land appeare and it was so And God called the dry land Earth and the gathering together of the waters he called Seas and God saw that it was good And God said Let the earth bud-forth the budding-grasse the herbe seeding-seed the fruit-tree yeelding-fruit after his kinde whose seed is in it selfe upon the earth and it was so And the earth brought-forth budding-grasse the herb seeding-seed after his kinde and the tree yeelding fruit whose seed was in it selfe after his kinde and God saw that it was good And the evening was and the morning was the third day And God sayd Let there be lights in the outspred-firmament of the heavens to separate betweene the day and the night and let them be for signes and for seasons and for dayes and yeares And let them be for lights in the outspred-firmament of the heavens to give light upon the earth and it was so And God made the two great Lights the greater light for the rule of the day and the lesser light for the rule of the night also the starres And God set them in the outspred-firmament of the heavens to giue light upon the earth And to rule over the day and over the night and to separate betweene the light and the darkenesse and God saw that it was good And the evening was and the morning was the fourth day And GOD sayd Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving-thing the living soule and fowle that may flye above the earth on the face of the outspred-firmament of the heavens And God created the great Whales and every living creeping soule which the waters brought forth abundantly after their kinde and every winged fowle after his kinde and God saw that it was good And God blessed them saying be fruitfull and multiply and fill the waters in the seas and let the fowle multiply in the earth And the evening was and the morning was the fift day And God said Let the earth bring forth the living soule after his kinde cattell and creeping thing and beast of the earth after his kinde and it was so And God made the beast of the earth after his kinde and the cattell after their kinde and every creeping thing of the earth after his kinde and God saw that it was good And God sayd Let us make Man in our image according to our likenesse and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea and over the fowle of the heavens and over the cattell and over all the earth and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth And God created Man in his image in the image of God created he him male and female created he them And God blessed them and God sayd unto them Be fruitfull and multiply and fill the earth and subdue it and have dominion over the fish of the sea and over the fowle of the heavens and over every living thing that creepeth on the earth And God sayd Behold I have given to you every herb seeding seed which is upon the face of all the earth and every tree in the which is the fruit of a tree seeding seed to you it shall be for meat And to every beast of the earth and to every fowle of the heavens and to every creeping thing upon the earth which hath in it a living soule every green herb for meat and it was so And God saw every thing that hee had made and behold it was very good and the evening was and the morning was the sixt day Annotations BOoke of Moses so it is intituled in Mark 12. 26. called elsewhere the booke of the law of Moses 2. King 14. 6. Luke 2. 22. being indeed the booke of the Law of the Lord by the hand of Moses 2. Chro. 34. 14. Of this Moses his birth education authority and death see Exod. 2. and 4. c. Numb 12. Deut 34. He was forty yeares a Philosopher in King Pharaohs Court in Egypt Forty yeares a shepheard in the land of Madian and forty yeares a King and Law-giver of Israel leading them through the wildernesse of Arabia and dying an hundred and twenty yeares old hee was buried of God Act. 7. 22. 23. 29. 30. 35. 36. Deut. 3● 4● and 34. 5. 6. 7. His writings are approved of by the Prophets after him by the testimonie of Christ and his Apostles and by the Church of God in all ages Nehem. 8. 1 2 3. Dan. 9. 11. 13. Mal. 4. 4. Luke 16. 29. 31. and 24. 27. 44. Acts 15. 21. Rev. 15. 3. Genesis that is Generation so the Greeke version calleth this booke because it setteth forth the generations of the heavens and earth and of Adam or mankind Gen. 2. 4. and 5. 1. How beit in Hebrew the five bookes of Moses have no names but by the first words of them as this booke is called Breshith that is In the beginning Vers. 1. In the beginning namely of the Creature which God created as our Saviour expoundeth it Mark 13. 19. the whole frame whereof is called the World Mat. 24. 21. Beginning therefore is here extraordinary and supernaturall of the Creature or Creation and so of time The Chaldee paraphrase called Ierusalemy translateth it In wisedome so sundry Hebrewes apply this mystically to the wisedome of God whereby the world was created as it is written The Lord by wisdome founded the earth Prov. 3. 19. and in wisdome hast thou made them all Psal. 104. 24. R. Menachem on Gen. 1. Many Christian writers also apply it unto Christ the wisdome of God by whom he made the world 1. Cor. 1. 24. Heb. 1. 2. Prov. 8. 27. 30. God in Hebrew Aelohim which signifieth the Almighties or Almightie-powers his name is most used in this forme plurall but ioyned with a word singular hee created because God is but one Deut. 6. 4. although in power infinite in person or manner of being there are three which beare witnesse in heaven the Father and the Word and the holy Spirit and these three are one 1 Ioh. 5. 7. The Father is this Creator as is shewed in Eph. 3. 9. The Word or Sonne is the Creator Heb. 1. 8. 10. Col. 1. 16. so is the Holy spirit as is here in the second verse and in Psal. 33. 6. and 104. 30. Iob 26. 13. and 33. 4. Hereupon Solomon saith Remember thy Creators Eccles. 12. 1. and God saith Let us make man Gen. 1. 26. The Apostles apply the generall name God to the persons severally unto the Father Heb. 1. 1 2. unto the Sonne Acts 20. 28. Rom. 9. 5. and unto the Holy Ghost Acts 5. 3. 4. The Hebrew Doctors have left records of this mystery though at this day that nation understands it not Come and see the mysterie of the word Aelohim there are three degrees and every degree by it selfe alone that is distinct and yet notwithstanding

Amos 5. ●1 Wherefore the Chaldee translateth the Lord accepted with favour his oblation The Scripture speaketh of God after the manner of men who are delighted with sweet odours Esay 3. 24. Song 1. 〈…〉 of rest that is of sweetnesse or of sweet savour which refresheth comforteth and quieteth the sense The Hebrew word is of the same root that Noes name was of which signified rest and comfort Gen. 5. 29. The Greeke here and usually turneth it eu●di●s of sweet-savour which the Apostle followeth saying Christ hath given himselfe for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a smell of sweet savour Ephesians 5. 2. where this sacrifice of Noe and all other in the Law are shewed to have their accomplishment in Christs death for otherwise as it was unpossible that the blood of buls and goats should take away sinnes Heb. 10. 4. so was it unpossible that the smoake of such flesh burned should be a sweet odour to God in his heart or unto his heart that is hartily minding and purposing this thing which followeth Some understand it unto Noes heart as spoken to his comfort but the Hebrew el unto is often used for in as Gen. 6. 6. 1 Sam. 27. 1. and the Greek explaineth it in the former sense The Chaldee translateth in or by his word which may bee understood as an oath as not onely the Hebrew Doctors say that God stretched out his right hand and swar● c. Pirke R. Eliezer chap. 23. but the Prophet also witnesseth I have sworne that the waters of Noe shall no more goe over the earth Es. 54. 9. not againe curse or not adde to curse This taking away of the curse notwithstanding mans corrupt heart remaining is a notable testimony of Gods rich mercy in Christ by whom we are freed from the curse Gal. 3. 13. Rev. 22. 3. Zach. 14. 11. For the covenant now made concerning the waters with Noe was a figure of that spirituall and eternall covenant of peace with us in Christ as is shewed in Esay 54. 8. 9. 10. for mans sake the Greek saith for mens workes for the imagination or though the fiction See Gen. 6. 5. where from mens merits the contrary is concluded to that which here God in mercy promiseth youth or child-hood so that it meaneth not onely mans age but infancy or childs age as the word whence youth here is derived is spoken of Moses when he was a babe Exod. 2. 6. and we all are transgressors from the womb Esay 48. 8. Psal. 51. 7. and 58. 4. In Breshith rabba an Hebrew commentary upon this place a Rabbine is said to bee asked When is the evill imagination put into m●n And hee answered From the 〈◊〉 that he is formed as I have done to weet universally with water howbeit fire shall consume the remnant Iob 22. 20. for the heavens and the earth now are by Gods word kept-in-store reserved unto fire against the day of judgement and perdition of ungodly men 2 Pet. 3. 7. Vers. 22. Henceforth all dayes of the earth that is Hereafter so long is the earth endureth It is a promise to conserve the orderly course and state of the world through all ages unto the end under which also the promise of stability of grace in Christ is spiritually covenanted unto the faithfull as Ier. 33. 20. 21. CHAPT IX 1. God blesseth Noe and his sonnes 4 Flesh with the blood and murder are forbidden 9. Gods covenant to drowne the earth no more 13 signified by the Rainbow 18 Noe replenisheth the world 20 planteth a vineyard 21 is drunken and mocked of his son 25 Curseth Canaan 26 Blesseth Sem 27 prayeth for Iaphet 28 and dyeth 950 yeeres old ANd God blessed Noe and his sonnes and said unto them Be fruitfull and multiply and replenish the earth And the feare of you and the dread of you shall be upon every beast of the earth and upon every fowle of the heavens on all that moveth upon the ground and on all the fishes of the sea into your hand are they given Every moving thing that is living to you shall it bee for meat as the greene herbe have I given to you all things But flesh with the soule thereof the blood therof ye shall not eate And surely your blood of your soules will I require at the hand of every beast will I require it and at the hand of man at the hand of every mans brother will I require the soule of man He that sheddeth mans blood by man shall his blood be shed for in the image of God made he man And you be yee fruitfull and multiply bring-forth-abundantly in the earth and multiply therein And God said unto Noe and unto his sonnes with him saying And I behold I establish my covenant with you and with your seed after you And with every living soule that is with you of the fowle of the cattell and of every beast of the earth with you from all that goe out of the arke to every beast of the earth And I will establish my covenant with you and all flesh shall not bee cut off any more by the waters of a Flood and there shall not bee any more a Flood to destroy the earth And God sayd This is the signe of the covenant which I doe give betweene me and you and every living soule that is with you to eternall generations My Bow I have given in the cloud and it shall bee for a signe of the covenant betweene me and the earth And it shal be when I make-cloudy the cloud over the earth that the bow shall bee seene in the cloud And I will remember my covenant which is betweene me and you and every living soule of all flesh and there shall not be any more the waters to a flood to destroy all flesh And the Bow shall bee in the cloud and I will see it to remember the everlasting covenant betweene God and every living soule of all flesh that is upon the earth And God said unto Noe This is the signe of the covenant which I have established betweene me and all flesh that is upon the earth And the sonnes of Noe that went-out of the arke were Sem and Cham and Iapheth and Cham he is the father of Canaan These three were the sonnes of Noe and of these all the earth was over-spred And Noe began to be an husbandman and he planted a vineyard And he dranke of the wine and was drunken and hee uncovered himselfe within his tent And C ham the father of Canaan saw the nakednesse of his father and told his two brethren without And Sem and Iapheth took a garment and they layd it upon both their shoulders and went backward and covered the nakednesse of their father and their faces were backward and they saw not their fathers nakednesse And Noe awoke from his wine and hee knew that which his younger son had done unto him And he said Cursed be Canaan a servant of servants

shall hee bee to his brethren And he sayd Blessed be Iehovah the God of Sem and Canaan shall be a servant to them God perswade Iapheth that hee may dwell in the tents of Sem and Canaan shall be a servant to them And Noe lived after the Flood three hundred yeeres and fifty yeeres And all the dayes of Noe were nine hundred yeeres and fifty yeeres and hee dyed Annotations BE fruitfull the blessing first given to Adam Gen. 1. 28. is here renewed in the same words and the Greeke hereto addeth and exercise dominion or sub due it which the Hebrew expresseth in Gen. 1. Here it is impyled in the verse following Vers. 2. shall be upon every beast or be it upon them This is that soverainty which Adam had over the creatures before his fall though not after the same manner for then the creatures were subject of their owne accord now of feare and by constraint And although many beasts rebel against men and destroy them especially for some great sinnes Lev. 26. 22. 1 King 13. 24. 2 King 2. 24. yet as the Apostle saith every nature of wild beasts and of birds and of creeping things and things in the Sea is tamed and hath beene tamed of the nature of man Iam. 3. 7. Vers. 3. moving or creeping thing that is living that is as the Greeke in the former verse translateth moving things which live whereby things that dye alone or are not lawfully killed seeme unto some to bee excepted as after in the Law such are plainly forbidden to be eaten Lev. 22. 8. Exod. 22. 31. So the law touching uncleane beasts fowles fishes c. mentioned in Lev. 11. seemeth not to be given as yet And this was the ancient Rabbines judgement as in Breshith rabba they say What is that which Psal. 145. 7. teacheth us saying The Lord looseth the bound All beasts which have beene forbidden as uncleane in this world God will clense and licence them in the world to come of the Messias Even as to the sonnes of Noe at the first they were cleane as it is written Gen. 9. 3. every moving thing that is living to you shall bee for meat as the greene herbe c. As the herbe is permitted unto all so all beasts shall be permitted unto all as the greene herbe given before for meat to man and beast Gen. 1. 29. 30. Vers. 4. with the soule or in the soule that is the life for so the soule often signifieth Iob 2. 6. Ioh. 10. 15. 17. the blood this declareth what the former meant in the soule that is the blood a reason whereof is shewed in the law Lev. 17. 11. for the soule or life of the flesh is in the blood and in vers 14. the soule of all slesh is the blood thereof So this law against eating flesh with the life or blood seemeth to be against cruelty not to eate any part while the creature is alive or the flesh not orderly mortified and clensed of the blood 1 Sam. 14. 32. 33. 34. and this the reason following doth confirm Also the Hebrew Doctors make this the seventh commandement given to the sons of Noe which all Nations were bound to keepe as there had bin sixe from Adams time Which they reckon thus The first against idolatry worship of starres images c. The second against blaspheming the name of God The third against shedding of blood The fourth against unjust carnall copulations whereof they make sixe sorts 1. with a mans own mother 2. or with his fathers wife 3. or with his neighbours wife 4. or with his sister by the mothers side 5. or with mankind 6. or with beasts Five of which they gather to bee forbidden by Gen. 2. 24. the other by Abrahams speech Gen. 20. 12. The fift precept was against rapine or robbery The sixt to have judgement or punishment for malefactors And unto Noe was added the seventh this here mentioned which they understād to forbid the eating of any mēber or of the flesh of a beast taken from it alive Whosoever in the world transgressed any of these seven commandements wilfully the Iewes held he was to be killed with the sword as sheweth Maimony in Misneh treat of Kings chap. 9. But the Heathens that would yeeld to obey these seven precepts though they received not circumcision nor observed the other ordinances given afterward to Israel they were suffered to dwell as strangers among the Israelites and to so journe in their land as is shewed after upon Exod. 12. 45. and Lev. 22. 10. Vers. 5. And surely your blood This the Greeke translateth For even your blood so making it a cause and reason of the former prohibition of your soules that is your life blood whereby your persons are kept alive Or of your soules that is of your selves meaning that whoso killeth himselfe God will require his blood at his owne hands and judge him as a murderer So the Iewes expound these words Maimony in Misn. tom 4. treat of Murder chap. 2. S. 3. require or seeke out and consequently punish as Gen. 42. 22. Hereupon God is called the requirer or seeker out of bloods Psalm 9. 13. and so the punisher For where Moses saith in Deut. 18. 19. I will require it of him Peter expoundeth it he shall be destroyed from among the people Act. 3. 23. every beast So God ordained in the law that the beast which killed a man should be put to death Exod. 21. 28. But the Iewes apply this against such men as procure their neighbours death by any wilde beast Maimony in the foresaid place of every mans brother this the Chaldee translateth of the man that shall shed his brothers blood By brother is meant any other man as the next verse sheweth for God made all man-kind of one blood Act. 17. 26. The Iew Doctors understand this of such as lend or hire another man to kill their neighbour Maimony ibidem Vers. 6. He that sheddeth c. meaning wilfully for he that killed his neighbour unawares his life was provided for by the law in Num. 35. 11. by man shall his blood be shed that is by the Magistrate whose power is here stablished for killing all wilfull murderers as the Chaldee expresseth it saying with witnesses by sentence of the Iudges shall his blood be shed This was one of the seven commandements given to the sonnes of Noe forementioned And this accordeth with the law Num. 35. 29. 30. but private men may not use the sword Mat. 26. 52 Rom. 73. 4. image of God and so the injury is not onely to man but to God him-selfe The image of God in men is defaced by sin but not wholly and mans nature having a soule spirituall vnderstanding immortall c. still remaineth wherein part of Gods image is yet to bee seene in man So the Apostle useth a like reason against the cursing of men Iam. 3. 9. And the law after commandeth that no satisfaction should bee taken for the life

to time and afterwards they circumcise him By which words is meant if he have an ague or like sicknesse but if hee have sore eyes or the like they circumcise him so soone as they are whole If a child be found on the 8 day to be very pale coloured they circumcise him not till the blood come againe into his countenance like the countenance of children that are in health Likewise if hee be very red they circumcise him not till his blood be sunk down into him and his countenance come againe like other children for this is a sicknesse and men must be admonished well of these things If a woman circumcise her first sonne and he die through fervency of the circumcision which decayed his strength Also she circumciseth her second child and he dye through the fervency of the circumcision whether shee have this child by her first husband or by a second loe her third child shall not bee circumcised in the time thereof but they defer it till he wexe great and his strength be made firme They circumcise none but children that are without sicknesse for perill of life putteth away all And it is possible to circumcise after the time but unpossible to restore the life of any one of Israel for ever Maimony treat of Circumcis ch 1. S. 16. 17. 18. your flesh that is the secret part or member of generation for so the word flesh here and in other places in speciall meaneth Ezek. 16. 26. and 23. 20. Lev. 15. 2. God set not the signe of his covenant on the lips eares or other parts of man which yet the Scripture calleth also uncircumcised Exod. 6. 30. Ier. 6. 10. but on the privy member to teach the regeneration of nature even of the whole man who is borne in sin Psal. 51. 7. and the derivation of his covenant to the seed of the faithful who are thereby holy Ezr. 9. 2. 1 Cor. 7. 14. and to signifie that the true circumcision is inward and secret Rom. 2. 28. 29. This which in the eyes of man seemeth a thing unprofitable foolish and ignominious doth God chuse to make a signe of the covenant of his grace in Christ who is also himselfe a scandall and foolishnesse to the world but the foolishnesse of God is wiser then the wisedome of men 1 Cor. 1. 23. 25. And that member of the body which man thought to be lesse honourable on it God put on more abundant honour as 1 Cor. 12. 23. that it should beare the marke of the heavenly covenant Vers. 14. that soule that is as the Chaldee expoundeth it that man see Gen. 12. 5. cut off The Greeke and Chaldee translate it destroyed and consumed This word is used before in Gen. 9. 11. and after often in the law Exod. 12. 15. 19. and 31. 14. Lev. 7. 20. 21. 25. 27 c. It is sometime spoken of God cutting off men by death for their sinnes Lev. 17. 10. and 20. 3. 5. 6. and so the Hebrewes understand it here and in all other like places that for willing transgression in secret God will cut them off by untimely death and if there be witnesses of it the Magistrate is to punish or kill them but for ignorant transgression they were to bring the appointed sacrifices Vnder this also eternall damnation is implyed Maimony in treat of Repentance chap. 8. S. 1. speaking of eternall death saith And this is the Cutting off written of in the Law as it is said in Num. 15. 31. that soule shall bee cut-off he shall be cut off Which we have heard expounded thus cut off in this world and cut off in the world to come Of this sanction here they say If the father or master doe transgresse and circumcise not they break a commandement but are not guilty of cutting-off for cutting-off belongs but to the uncircumcised person him-selfe Maimony treat of Circumcis c. 1. S. 1. Howbeit Moses the father had almost beene killed for not circumcising his sonne Exod. 4. 24. c. broken or made frustrate broken downe this word is opposed to the former stablishing or making firm in vers 7. The Hebrewes have a canon who so breaketh the covenant of Abraham our father and leaveth his superfluous-foreskin or gathereth it over again although he have in him the law and good workes hee hath no portion in the world to come Maimony treat of Circumcis chap. 3. S. 8. Which rule is true according to the Apostles interpretation applying circumcision to the heart spirit and faith in Christ Rom. 2. 29. and 4. 11. Col. 2. 11. Vers. 15. Sarah in Greeke Sarrha The letter j changed into h signified the multiplication of her children as before in Abrams name vers 5. And the Greeke having no h at the end of words doubleth therefore the letter r with an aspiration Sarrha and so the Apostles also write it Rom. 9. 9. 1 Pet. 3. 6. Sarai the Chaldean name is made Hebrew Sarah which is by interpretation a Princesse The Apostle calleth her a Freewoman and maketh her a figure of the new Testament and heavenly Ierusalem Gal. 4. 22. 24. 26. and the example of Abraham and Sarah thus called blessed and increased is set forth for their children the Church to consider and comfort themselves withall Esay 51. 1. 2. 3. Vers. 16. shall be to nations that is shall become nations and bee a mother of them both in the flesh and in the Lord. For all godly women are called her children 1 Pet. 3. 6. and Ierusalem her answerable type is the mother of us all Galat. 4. 26. Psal. 87. 5. 6. Vers. 17. laughed that is as the Chaldee translateth it rejoyced and so the word after importeth Gen. 21. 6. though sometime it implyeth also a doubting as in Gen. 18. 12. 13. but the praise of Abrahams faith who was not weake nor staggering but gave glory to God Rom. 4. 19. 20. seemeth to free him from this imputation Thargum Ierusalemy expoundeth it he marvelled Of this word laughed in Hebrew jsaak the child promised was called Isaak in whom Abraham saw the day of Christ and rejoyced old Hebr. sonne of 100 yeeres that is going in his hundred yeere So Sarah was daughter of ninety yeeres See Gen. 5. 32. At these yeeres both their bodies were now dead unapt for generation Rom. 4. 19. Heb. 11. 12. Vers. 19. shall beare or beareth speaking as of a thing present for God calleth the things which bee not as though they were Rom. 4. 17. Isaak Heb. Iitschak the same word used before in vers 17. and signifieth laughing or joy for besides his father and mother all that heare have occasion to laugh and rejoice for his birth Gen. 21. 6. in whom both Christ the joy of the whole earth was represented and all the children of promise Iohn 8. 56. Rom. 9. 7. 8. Gal. 4. 28. seed the Greeke version addeth to be a God to him and to his seed as before in verse 7. Vers. 20. heard the Chaldee

home as Iudg. 5. 24. or being with the sheepfolds as an heirder for shepherds kept in tents Gen. 4. 20. Esa. 38. 12. and such was Iakobs trade and his childrens Gen. 46. 34. Besides that dwelling in tents signified his pilgrimage in the land Heb. 11. 9. Hereupon Iakobs tents are used for the state of the commonwealth of Israel Num. 24. 5. Mal. 2. 12. The Greeke here translateth dwelling in house but the Chaldee saith A minister of the house of doctrine as giving himselfe to religious study and schollership So other of the Hebrew Doctors as in Pirkei R. Eliezer ch 32. it is said After the children were growne the one walked in the way of life the other walked in the way of death Iakob our father walked in the way of life for he dwelt in tents and studied the law all his dayes but Esau the wicked walked in the way of death to kill Iakob Gen. 27. 41. Vers. 28. in his mouth or for his mouth namely his meat as the Greeke explaineth it that is because he delighted to eate of Esaus venison This love for carnall respect continued contrary to the Oracle of God but it was disappointed Genes 27. 4. 33. Vers. 29. pottage or broth Hebr. sod a seething faint with wearinesse as the word implyeth This signified Esaus vaine imployment of his time and strength whereas they that wait on the Lord spiritually faint not Esay 40. 30. 31. but the righteous eateth to the satisfying of his soule Pro. 13. 25. Vers. 30. Let me cast or let me have a draught the Greeke and Chaldee translate it tast It is a word not used but in this place red which in Hebrew is Adom whereupon his name was called Aedom The doubling of the word red and omitting the word pottage noteth Esaus hast and greedinesse increased also by the colour he called or his name was called Aedom that is Red for hee was ruddy when hee was borne vers 25. and now longing for red broth and selling his birthright for it this name was given him as a brand-marke of his greedinesse and profanenesse Vers. 31. this day or even now the Hebr. Cajom As to day is often used for hajom this day as the Greeke here interpreteth it and in vers 23. following So 1 Sam. 2. 16. and 9. 13. 27. 2 Chron. 18. 4. And the Hebrew word for As is often a very affirmation see Gen. 27. 12. firstbirthright The dignity whereof the Law sheweth to be great in that all the first-borne were peculiarly consecrated and given unto God Exod. 22. 29. were next in honour to their parents Gen. 49. 3. had a double portion of their fathers goods Deut. 21. 17. succeeded them in the government of the family or kingdome 2 Chron. 21. 3. and administration of the priesthood and service of God Num. 8. 14. 17. Therefore the first-borne is used for one that is loved and deare to his father Ex. 4. 22. and higher then his brethren Psal. 89. 28. and figured Christ Rom. 8. 29. and true Christians heyres of the kingdome of heaven Heb. 12. 23. This honour Iakob strove to have at his birth but missing then hee seeketh now and obtaineth it The Greeke translateth it plurally firstbirthrights and so doth the Apostle in Heb. 12. 16. Vers. 32. going to dye that is ready or in danger to dye which may bee meant both in respect of his present hunger which could not as he prophanely thought bee satisfied with the title of his birth-right and of his daily danger to bee killed by the wild beasts in the field where hee hunted wherefore serveth or what profiteth as if he should say nothing at all Vers. 33. Sweare to confirme the bargain Heb. 6. 16. and to make it irrevocable Psalm 110. 4. and 15. 4. So by oath he renounced his birthright before God whose name is therfore used in othes Deut. 6. 13. he sold It is recorded in the Iewes canon lawes that the first-borne who selloth the portion of his birthright even before it be parted his sale standeth in force because the firstborne hath part in the birthright before the parting thereof Maimony Treat of Inheritances ch 3. S. 6. Vers. 34. of lentiles a kind of pulse much like to vetches or small pease and but course food so vile an exchange did Esau make of his heavenly dignity that not without cause doth the holy Ghost call him a profane person who for one meales meat sold his first birthrights Heb. 12. 16. It is a tradition of the Hebrew Doctors that Lentiles were wont to be eaten of men in their sorrow and mourning and that Iakob did feed upon Lentiles in mourning and sorrow for that the kingdome and dominion and first-birthright was Esaus Whereupon they also gather that the sonnes of Esau should not fall untill the Remainder of Iakob come and give to the sonnes of Esau food of lentiles with mourning and sorrow and take from them the dominion kingdome and firstbirthright which Iakob bought of him by oath Pirkei R. Eliezer ch 35. eat and drinke This seemeth to intimate not onely a satisfying of his hunger but a carnall secure despising of his honor now sold as in 1 Cor. 15. 32. let us eat and drinke for to morrow wee shall dye went away without shewing any remorse or sorrow for his profane bargaine despised unto this the Ierusalemy Paraphrast addeth that he also despised his portion in the world to come and denyed the resurrection of the dead Thus the Iewes esteemed his fact most irreligious and profane as the Apostle also doth Heb. 12. 16. CHAP. XXVI 1. Isaak because of famine goeth to Gerar 2 God biddeth him not goe into Aegypt but dwell in the land and promiseth him the blessings of Abraham 7 Isaak denyeth his wife 9 Abimelech therefore reproveth him 12 He groweth rich 18 Hee diggeth three wels Esek Sitnah and Rechoboth 23 Abimelech maketh a covenant with him at Beersheba 34 Esaus wives ANd there was a famine in the land besides the first famine which was in the dayes of Abraham and Isaak went unto Abimelech King of the Philistims unto Gerar. And Iehovah appeared unto him and said Goe not downe into Aegypt dwell in the land which I shall say unto thee Sojourne in this land and I will bee with thee and will blesse thee for to thee and to thy seed will I give all these lands and I will stablish the oath which I sware unto Abraham thy father And I will multiply thy seed as the starres of the heavens and will give unto thy seed all these lands and in thy seed all nations of the earth shall blesse themselves Because that Abraham obeyed my voyce and kept my charge my commandements my statutes and my lawes And Isaak dwelt in Gerar. And the men of the place asked of his wife and he said she is my sister for he feared to say my wife left the men of the place should kill mee for Rebekah because shee was of a good

signe of their destruction if they obeyed not for the desolation of a Countrey is signified by the dwelling of dragons there Mal. 1. 3. Esay 13. ●0 22. Psal. 44. 20. See also the notes on Exodus 4. 3. Vers. 11. wise men Philosophers of these see Genesis 41. 8. sorcerers or witches such as do bewiteh the senses and minds of men by changing the formes of things to another hue And from the Hebrew Cashaph which hath the signification of changing or turning the Greekes have formed their word Bascaino and the Latines Fascino which is to bewitch it is used for unlawfull devillish Arts and Artizens such as Gods Law condemneth and punisheth with death Deut. 18. 10. Exod. 22. 18. and applyed to false teachers and their crafts Gal. 3. 1. Rev. 18. 23. these Egyptian sorcerers were types of seducers who resist the truth as Iannes and Iambres withstood Moses here 2 Tim. 3. 8. where Paul setteth downe the names of the chiefe of these sorcerers as they were kept in the Iewes private records For so to this day in their Babylonian Thalmud tract Menachoth chap. 9. they shew how Iohanne and Mamre chiefe of the sorcerers of Egypt withstood and mocked Moses saying thou bringest straw into Aphraim as water into the sea for they thought he did his miracles by sorcerie whereas the land of Egypt was full of sorcerers This Mamre was also an Amoritish name Gen. 13. 18. called in Greeke Mambree and by Paul Iambres in 2 Tim. 3. 8. where the Syriacke writeth Ianbres for letters are often changed euen in the same tongue as Merodach Esay 39. 1. or Barodach 2 King 20. 12. Nemuel 1 Chro. 4. 24. or Iemuel Exod. 6. 15. and many the like And that not Paul onely but the Iewes commonly so named them appeareth also by a Chaldee paraphrase of the law that goeth under the name of Ionathan there upon this place of Exodus their names are written Ianis and Iambres and in another Hebrew commentarie on the Law called Thanchuma in fol. 40. they are named Ionos and Iombros Among the heathens also their memorie continued though corrupted for Plinie in nat hist. lib. 30. cap. 1. speaketh of Moses and Iamnes and Cabala or as some read it Iotape whom he calleth Iewes by whom Magicke was used And Origen against Celsus lib. 4. sheweth how Numenius a Pythagorean Philosopher speaketh of Moses miracles in Egypt and his resistance by Iannes and Mambres magicians Apuleius also a Latine Philosopher in his second Apologie mentioneth one Ioannes among the chiefe Magicians that their names as it seemeth were renowmed over all magicians see the notes on Gen. 41. 8. inchantments or secret sleights jugglings A word not used in this sense save here and in verse 22. and it hath the signification of secret and close conveyance or of glistering like the flame of a fire or sword as Gen. 3. 24. where with mens eyes are dazled And by this word God putteth difference betweene Moses miracles which were done in truth and theirs done by flieght or sorcery which were also figures of the signes and lying wonders that Antichrist worketh 2 Thessal 2. 9. whose Church is called Egypt Revel 11. 8. their rods that is their dragons made of rods or if they were all turned to rods againe it was the greater miracle But by comparison with Exod. 4. 4. it is most likely it was a serpent till Aaron tooke it into his hand againe And here Moses and Aaron doe overcome Iannos and Iambres at the first in that wherin they most excelled so they that are of God overcome Antichrist for greater is he that is in them than he that is in the world 1 Ioh. 4 3. 4. Vers. 13. waxed strong or hard both by his own impenitency Rom. 2. 5. and Gods just worke in him Exod. 4. 21. Vers. 14. heavy by reason of the hardnesse of it and so unfit to bee lifted up unto the obedience of my word This heauinesse when it is spoken of eies eares hands heart or the like signifieth the dulnesse and unfitnesse to do that which men ought Gen 48. 10. Zach. 7. 11. Exod. 17. 12. Luk. 21. 34. And this in Pharaoh is after said both to bee done of himselfe Exod. 8. 32. and of God Exod. 10. 1. Vers. 17. I smite Aaron it was that smote vers 19. but God by Moses commanded it therefore he principally smote and the rod is said to bee in his hand The Scripture somtime explaineth this as he called Matt. 20. 32. that is he commanded to be called Mar. 10. 49. and he gave Mar. 15. 45. that is he commanded to be given Matt. 27. 58. See also the notes on Gen. 39. 22. and 48. 22. And God fore-telleth the plague before hee brings it to wame him in mercie but useth the time present I smite or am smiting to signifie judgement to bee at hand So Exod. 8. 2. Ver. 18. be wearied both by digging round about the river for waters as vers 24. and being grieved and loathing the waters turned to blood which they shall not be able to drinke as in vers 21. and so the Greek here translateth they shall not bee able to drinke And this plague being threatned to the Egyptians onely it is to be thought the Israelites in Gosen were free frō this as from other plagues following Exod. 8. 22. and 9. 26. and 10. 23. And so the Hebrew Doctors say the plague of blood was blood to the Egyptians and water to the Israelites R. Elias in Sepher reshith chocmah treat of Love ch 7. Here God proceedeth in his worke from signes and wonders to plagues and punishments tenne whereof he bringeth upon Egypt before the Israelites were let goe out of their bondage as there are seven plagues wherewith the spirituall Egypt of Antichrists church is smitten in Revelat. 16. These ten plagues the Hebrew Doctors summe up in tenne letters the first of all their names 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whereby they meane Blood Frogs and Lice a Mixed swarme Murraine that beasts annoyd Boyles Haile and Locusts Darknesse thicke and First-borne all destroy'd Vers. 19. gathering together that is place of gathering as the Chaldee expounds it the word which is used in Gen. 1. 10. and implieth lakes peoples pits ditches and vessels as after is explained in the end of this verse See also Levit. 11. 36. vessels this word is expressed in the Chaldee and is necessarily implyed in the Hebr. as a thousand 2 Sam. 8. 4. for a thousand charrets 1 Chron. 18. 4. the first Mat. 26. 17. for the first day Mar. 14. 12. and many the like Vers. 20. he lift up the Greeke explaineth it Aaron lift up his rod. to blood as the Egyptians had shed the blood of the children of Israel drowning them in the river Exod. 1. 22. so in this first plague God rewardeth that by turning their waters into blood which R. Menachem on this place saith signified mercy turned unto them to judgement So upon

thee out from Egypt And thou shalt keepe this statute in his season from yeere to yeere And it shal be when Iehovah shall bring thee into the land of the Canaanite ashe sware unto thee and unto thy fathers and shall give it thee That thou shalt cause all that openeth the wombe to passe unto Iehovah and all that openeth the wombe of the yong of a beast which thou shalt have the males shall bee Iehovahs And all that openeth the wombe of an asse thou shalt redeeme with a lambe and if thou wilt not redeeme it then thou shalt breake the necke of it and all the first-borne of man amongst thy sons shalt thou redeeme And it shall be when thy son shall aske thee to morrow saying What is this that thou shalt say unto him By strength of hand Iehovah brought us out from Egypt from the house of servants And it was when Pharaoh was hard to send us away that Iehovah slew every first-borne in the land of Egypt from the first-borne of man even to the first-borne of beast therefore I sacrifice to Iehovah all that openeth the wombe the males and every first borne of my sonnes I redeeme And it shall bee for a signe upon thy hand and for phylacteries betweene thine eyes for by strength of hand Iehovah brought us out from Egypt 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And it was when Pharaoh had sent away the people that God led them not the way of the land of the Philistines though that was neere for God said lest the people repent when they see warre and they returne to Egypt But God led the people about by the way of the wildernesse of the red sea and the sons of Israel went up harnessed out of the land of Egypt And Moses tooke the bones of Ioseph with him for he had swearing sworne the sons of Israel saying God will visiting visit you and yee shall cary up my bones from hence with you And they journeyed from Succoth and encamped in Etham in the edge of the wildernesse And Iehovah went before them by day in a pillar of a cloud to lead them the way by night in a pillar of fire to give them light for to 〈◊〉 by day and night He tooke not away 〈◊〉 pill●● of the cloud by day and the pillar of 〈◊〉 by night before the people Annotations SAnctifie or Hallow Consecrate that is put apart unto holy use for me and my service The men and uncleane beasts were to be redemed with money which was given to the Lords Priests the cleane beasts were to bee killed in sacrifice to the Lord Numb 18. 15. 16. 17. Moses is commanded here to teach this unto Israel Afterwards the Levites were taken for all the first-born Israelites and imployed in the service of the Lord Numb 3. 6. 12. that which openeth so the holy Ghost translateth it in Greeke Luk. 2. 23. but the Hebrew phrase is the opening or emission of every wombe or matrice meaning the first birth of man or beast and so the Chaldee in v. 13. expoundeth it the first-borne and in Exod. 34. 19. 20. the Greeke translateth it first-borne or firstling This law signified that Gods people which are a congregation of first-borne Heb. 12. 23. Exod. 4. 22. being redeemed from death by the blood of Christ should both themselves and theirs be consecrated to the service of the Lord Rom. 6. 13. 19. 22. and 12. 1 even as he is their God and sanctifieth them to himselfe from the wombe Psal. 22. 11. Esay 46. 3. Ier. 1. 5. Gal. 1. 15. V. 3. Remember The Heb. Zacor here in Exo. 20. 8. and Ios. 1. 13. are properly indefinites signifying To remember but used for Imparatives as Halok To go 2 Sam. 24. 12. is explained Lok Go thou in 1 Chro. 21. 10. To eat and to drink Esay 22. 13. is expounded Letus eat and drinke 1 Cor. 15. 32. and in Gr. Chairein To rejoice for Rejoyce thou 2 Ioh. 1. 10. But there be of the Hebrewes that say the word Zacor is indefinite because we are bound for ever to remēber this matter R Elias in Sepher reshith choc●●ah treat of Holinesse ch 6. This remembrance here commanded was not onely to keepe in minde for themselves but to mention and speake of it to others as after Moses saith in ver 8. Thou shalt shew thy sonne c. The Hebrew canons say It is commanded by the Law to tell of the tentations and marvellous workes which were done to our fathers in Egypt upon the fifteenth day of Nisan that is March as it is written in Exod. 13. 3. Remember this day c. and in vers 8. Thou shalt shew thy sonne c. And although he have no sonne though they bee great wise men they are bound to tell of the going out of Egypt and who so maketh a long speech of the things that fell out and came to passe it is commendable in him Maimony in Misneh treat of Leven ch 7. S. 1. servants the Greeke and Chaldee expound it servitude or bondage strength of hand the Greek expoundeth it strong hand and so Moses him-selfe speaketh in vers 9. This manner of deliverance figured also our redemption by Christ who being stronger than Satan the strong man armed overcame him and tooke from him all his armour wherein he trusted and divided his spoiles Luk. 11. 21. 22. levened of this see Exod. 12. 8. 15. It figured our sanctification in abstaining from all corruption in doctrine and conversation Matt. 16. 12. 1 Cor. 5. 8. Vers. 4. Abib which the Greeke translateth New fruits the word signifieth a greene eare or 〈◊〉 of corne Exod. 9. 31. and because in those Countries corne was ●ared and began to bee ripe in this moneth as witnesseth Philo in his third booke of Moses life it was called therefore Abib some of the Greekes name it the moneth of floures as Mac●rius Egypt in Hom. 47. It was part of March and part of April as we now call the moneths see also Exod. 12. 2. Vers. 5. Canaanite that is as the Greeke translateth Canaanites and Chethites c. see Gen. 10. 16. 18. Iebusite the Greeke version addeth Gergesites and Pherezites to make up the number of seven which is here understood as in Deut. 7. 1. serve that is observe as Exod. 12. 25. or as the Greek translateth doe this service which after followeth Vers. 6. Seven or a seven a weeke of daies figuring our whole life see Exod. 12. 15. a feast which among other duties was kept with an holy convocation Levit. 23. 8. Vers. 8. shew thy sonne It is commanded that wee shew our sonnes though they aske not according to the knowledge of the sonne must his father teach him saith Maimony in treat of Leven ch 7. S. 2. because or for this which Iehovah did unto me understand This is done or This feast we keepe for or because of that Such want of words is oft in the Scripture as in 2 Sam. 23.

if she be sicke to redeeme her if she be taken captive to bury her if she dye and to let her be nourished of his goods and to dwell in his house after he dye all the time of her widowhood that her children which shee hath by him be nourished of his goods after his death untill they be espoused that her male children which she hath by him be heires of her dowrie above their portion of inheritance which they have with their brethren And the foure things which she oweth are that the workes of her hands be his that her presence or attendance be upon him that he eat of all the fruits of her goods during her life and if she die while he live that he be her heire hee is before any man in inheriting that she hath Maimony treat of Wives chap. 12. Sect. 1. 2. 3. withdraw or keepe backe as the word signifieth in Numbers 9. 7. the Greeke translateth it defra●● which word Paul useth in speech of the like thing Defraud not one the other 1 Cor. 7. 5. Vers. 11. these three mentioned last in verse 10. or one of those three fore-mentioned touching her bethrothing to himselfe or to his sonne or her redeeming In this latter sense Maimony expoundeth it in his treat of Servants chap. 4. Sect. 9. freely or for nothing as verse 2. Vers. 12. that smiteth to wit wilfully as the next verse manifesteth See the notes on Gen. 9. 6. put to die or made to die that is killed by the Magistrate and the doubling of the word maketh the charge more strait for no ransome might be taken for the life of a wilfull murderer Numbers 35. 31. The Hebrew Doctors say Foure deaths were in Israel by the Iudges Stoning and Burning and Slaying with the sword and Strangling or Hanging Stoning was heavier than burning and burning heavier then killing with the sword and the sword heavier then strangling All that were to be stoned to death by the law were eighteene namely these 1 Hee that lieth with his owne mother 2 or with his fathers wife 3 or with his daughter in law 4 or with a betrothed maid 5 or with the male 6 or with any beast 7 The woman that lieth downe to a beast 8. The blasphemer 9 He that worshippeth on Idoll 10 or that giveth of his seed to Molech 11 He that hath a familiar spirit 12 and the Wizard Leviticus 20. 27. 13 The inticer to idolatrie Deuter. 13. 6. 14 and the withdrawer or thruster away to idolatrie Deuteronomie 13. 13. 15 The witch 16 The prophaner of the Sabbath 17 He that curseth his father or his mother 18 and there bellious some Deuter. 21. All that were to be burned were ten 1 The priests daughter that playeth the whore under her husband 2 and he that lieth with his daughter 3 or with his daughters daughter 4 or with his sons daughter 5 or with his wives daughter 6 or with her daughters daughter 7 or with her sonnes daughter 8 or with his mother in law 9 or with the mother of his mother in law 10 or with the mother of his father in law Who so lay with any of these whiles his wife lived was to be burned The killed with the sword were two 1 The murderer 2 and the drawne away to idols Deute●onomie 13 15. The strangled were sixe 1 He that lieth with another mans wife 2 Hee that smiteth his father or his mother 3 Hee that steales a soule of Israel 4 The Elder that rebelleth against the decree of the Senate Deuteronomie 17. 12. 5 The false Prophet 6 and he that prophesieth in the name of another god So there are ●ound in all which were to be slaine by the Magistrate thirty and sixe Maimony in Sanhedrin chap. 14. Sect. 1. 4. and chap. 15. Sect. 10. 13. Thalmud Bab. in Sanhedrin chap. 7. and 9. Likewise the Chaldee paraphrase on Ruth 1. 17. in the Masorites Bible saith Naomi said wee have foure judgements of death for malefactors Stoning with stones Burning with fire Killing with the sword and Hanging on tree Vers. 13. not l●en in wait not hunted as 1 Samuel 24. 12. The Greeke translateth not willing See this more explained in Num. 35. 22. 23. occasionally delivered or offered by chance an example whereof is set downe in Deut. 19. 5. The Greeke and Chaldee translate delivered a place in the land of Canaan the cities of refuge whereof see Num. 35. 6. c. before that there were not any vnlesse Gods Sanctuary and Altar in the wildernesse as may be conjectured by the verse here following and the practice of Ioab 1 Kin. 2. 28. Vers. 14. shall come presumptuously or shall deale proudly the Chaldee saith doe wickedly It meaneth wittingly wilfully and presumptuously from my in Chaldee from before my altar The Greeke addeth and flee unto the altar from my altar shalt thou take him c. But Thargum Ierusalemy expoundeth it thus though hee be the high priest who standeth and ministreth before me from thhnce shall yee take him and kill him Ioab fearing his life fled unto and caught hold on the hornes of the altar 1 King 28. and among the Heathens altars were places of refuge The wilde beast hath the Rocke for a refuge and seruants the altars of God saith Euripides in Supplic to die or unto death that is to put him to death as the Greeke and Chaldee translate Vers. 15. his father c. though he kill him not yet hee is to die for it as by comparison with the 12. verse appeareth So the Hebrew Doctors also expound it but with limitation for they teach if a childe smite father or mother and leave no print of the stripe on the flesh he is to be punished but not with death if hee leave an impression or skarre or that which is equivalent as when hee smiteth his father on the eare and maketh him deafe such a one is to be put to death as Maimony sheweth it treat of Rebels chap. 5. Sect. 5. 6. Vers. 16. a man any of the sonnes of Israel saith the Greeke translation and also the Chaldee paraphrase And so doth Moses explaine this Law in Deut. 24. 7. a soule that is man woman or child of his brethren of the sonnes of Israel Vers. 17. curseth or speaketh evill to revileth useth light vile and reproachfull speech see Genesis 12. 3. put to die the holy Ghost in Matth. 15. 4. following the Greeke version translateth let him be ended with death that is killed This law is repeated in Levit. 20. 9. The Hebrew Doctors say that if he curse them either alive or dead hee is to be stoned to death for it But they restraine this to his next parents onely if he curse his grand-father they teach hee is not to be stoned but punished as for cursing anotherman Maimony treat of Rebels chap. 5. Sect. 1. 2. Vers. 18. fist so the Greeke translateth but the Chaldee is a clod of earth falleth that is lieth on

great If a man have no lambe to redeeme it with hee may redeeme it with the value of it and give the price to the Priest The Law commandeth not a Lambe to make it heavier upon him but lighter For if hee have the firstling of an Asse which is worth ten shekels he may redeeme it with a lambe worth a quarter of a shekell But the price in money is from three zuzims and upward that is three quarters of a shekell for one zoz is the fourth part of a shekell If the price be lesse then three zuzims they redeeme it not therewith and a good eye that is a liberall person giveth not lesse then a shekell Maimony in treat of Firstfruits Chap. 12. Sect. 10. c. breake the necke the Chaldee saith kill it They might have no use or benefit of the Asse till it was redeemed If hee sold it before it was redeemed the price was unlawfull If it dyed before it was redeemed or if the necke was broken it was buried For it was unlawfull to make benefit of it even after the necke was broken because it was not redeemed Therefore if hee redeemed it not but gave the Asse it selfe to the Priest it was unlawfull for the Priest to put it to any service vntill it was redeemed with a lambe Maimony ibidem Chap. 12. Sect. 4. they shall not appeare or my face shall not be seene to wit by any man the Greeke saith thou shalt not appeare empty without an oblation see Exod. 23. 15. Vers. 21. labour or serve see the notes on Exodus 20. 9. For this in Exod. 23. 12. is written sixe dayes thou shalt doe thy workes Vers. 22. observe to thee Hebr. doe to thee meaning observe or make holy celebrate According to this phrase is to doe the Sabbath day Exod. 31. 16. Deut. 5. 15. to dee the Passeover Deut. 16. 1. Matt. 26. 18. to doe the feast of Boothes Deut 16. 13. and the like The Greeke translateth Thou shalt doe that is observe to me of weeks or of sevens a feast seven weeks after the Passeover called Pentecost Lev. 23. 15. 16. Act. 2. 1. it was also called harvest Exod. 23. 16. revolution or circumvolution circuit that is the returne as the revolution of the yeere 2 Chron. 24. 23. is explained to be the returne of it 1 King 20. 26. when the old yeere endeth and the new beginneth This was in the seventh moneth which we call September see the notes on Exod. 23. 16. Vers. 23. every male of thee or all thy male-kind see Exod. 23. 17. Deut. 16. 16. Vers. 24. no man to wit of thy neighbours or enemies round about thee shall have the heart to set upon thy coasts when all the men are gathered before me Vers. 25. not slay for sacrifice as in Exodus 23. 18. see the notes there sacrifice in Greeke sacrifices meaning of the Passeover as after is explained Hence the Hebrewes gather their rite of purging Leven out of their houses before the Passeover they expound it thus Thou shalt not slay the Passeover whiles Leven yet remaineth Now the killing of the Passover is the fourteenth of Abib after midday Maimony treat of Levened and Unlevenedbread Chap. 2. Sect. 1. See more in the notes on Exod 12. vers 15. and vers 10. Vers. 26. first or beginning of the fruits see Ex. 23. 19. a kid in Greeke a lambe in Chaldee thou shalt not eate flesh with milke and the Ierusalemy Thargum addeth not to boyle nor to eat flesh and milke mixed together See Exod. 23. 19. Vers. 27. tenour Hebrew the mouth of these words which the Chaldee expounds the speech of these words have stricken or doe strike that is make for these precepts were both given before and now repeated Vers. 28. he that is God wrote vers 1. ten words that is ten commandements which therefore we call of the Greeke name the Decalogue Ten is often used for many as ten times meane many times Gen. 31. 7. Iob 19. 3. ten men Zach. 8. 23. and ten women Lev. 26. 26. and ten thousands Heb. 12. 22. that is many and as other numbers are made of ten by reduplication so all other writings of the Law and Prophets depend upon these ten words so by this number ten God gave a perfect and compleat Law And Words are used for whole sentences or commandements as Paul saith also one word Cal. 5. 14. when he rehearseth a commandement and that is called the Word of God in Marke 7. 13. which another calleth the Commandement of God Matt. 15. 6. These ten words were according to the first writing and to the words which were spoken before in the day of the Assembly Deut. 10. 4. Vers. 29. shone which the Greeke translateth was glorious and so the Apostle alleadgeth it in 2 Cor. 3. where by glory is meant shining brightnesse as in 1 Cor. 15. 41. there is one glory of the Sun and another glory that is brightnesse of the Moone c. and the Israelites could not behold the face of Moses for the glory that is the brightnesse of his countenance 2 Cor. 3. 7. and the earth was lightned with the glory of the Angell Rev. 18. 1. The Chaldee also translateth Moses knew not that the brightnesse of the glory of his face was multiplied The Latine version saith Moses face was horned mistaking the word for of the Hebrew Karan which is to shine or cast forth glorious beames the name Keren or Horne is derived in which sense the Latine translated it here and gave occasion unto the ignorant to paint Moses face with two hornes like an Oxe whereby this glorious mystery hath been obscured and turned to a fable For the glory of Moses face signified the glory of the Law which he preached 2 Cor. 3. 7. c. Vers. 30. feared for Moses his ministration was death and condemnation 1 Cor. 3. 7. 9. because the Law giveth knowledge of sin and causeth wrath Rom. 3. 20. and 4. 15. and therefore the more bright and glorious that it is the more terrour it striketh in all mens hearts there being a weaknesse and impossibility in all men to do the same Rom. 8. 3. For Aaron himselfe and all the Rulers were afraid of Moses as well as the other people even as at the first giving of the Law Moses himselfe with all the people were affrighted and trembled Exodus 19. Vers. 33. and he put or and hee had put a veil but the Greeke translateth And when he had ceased speaking unto them he put a veil c. that is after this first communing with them when hee knew the cause of their feare he put on a veil or covering which signified the obscurity of the Law whos 's first true and proper meaning and end could not easily be discerned also the darknesse that is in all mens hearts naturally till God take away the veil and hardnesse that is upon them For so the Apostle speaketh of a double veile one outward

obedience to the word with a right foot Rom. 2. 18. and 3. 20. 21. 22. and 10. 4-8 Gal. 2. 12. 14. The chewing of the eud signified the meditating in the law of God which the godly man doth day night Psal. 1. 2. for that is the food of the soule Amos 8. 11. which all ought to remember Mal. 4. 4. 1 Cor. 11. 2. and having heard it to search the scriptures daily whether the things be so Acts 17. 11. and having tried it to keepe that which is good 1 Thes. 5. 21. and remember the commandements of God for to doe them Psal. 103. 18. And as that which was borne of an uncleane beast was uncleane and on the contrary so the children of unbeleevers are uncleane and the children of beleevers holy 1 Cor. 7. 14. Ezra 9. 1. 2. Vers. 4. not eat to weet ordinarily but in case of necessity they might be eaten Soldiers that come into the heathens countrie and subdue them it is lawfull for them to eat carkasses or torne beasts or swines flesh or the like if they be hungry and finde not what to eat save these forbidden meats and so they may drinke wine offred to idols saith Maimony in tom 4. treat of Kings chap. 8. Sect. 1. or of them Heb. and of them camel named of the Hebrew Gamal from which the Greekes also derived the name Kamelos the Arabians Gemal the Chaldaeans Gamla It is a beast that hath a long necke and a bunch on the backe upon which men lay burdens Esay 30. 6. by reason of this shape it is not easie for a camel to enter in a straight place whereupon is that proverbe of a camel to goe thorough the eye of a needle Math. 19. 24. Camels are of common use in other countries both for service of warre and of peace for men to ride upon to use in charrets or to lade with burdens Gen. 24. 10. Iudg. 6. 5. 1 Sam. 30. 17. Esay 21. 7. and 30. 6. But for to eat of the camel was uncleane because it parted not the hoofe Deut. 14. 7. Vers. 5. conie in Hebrew Shaphan which hath the name of hiding in holes as it is said The conies are but a feeble folke yet make they their houses in the Rockes Prov. 30. 26. and The Rockes are a shelter for the coneyes Psal. 104. 18. In Chaldee it is called Taphsa of skipping Vers. 6. hare in Hebrew arnebeth mentioned onely here and in Deut. 14. 7. Vers. 7. swine in Hebrew chazir so named of returning for this beast returneth after it is washed to wallowing in the mire 2 Pet. 2. 22. It is also given to wastand spoile Psal. 80. 14. To feed on it or offer it for sacrifice is counted most abhominable Esa. 65. 4. and 66. 3. 17. Vers. 8. not eat to weet any whit of it at any time The Hebrew canons say All meats forbidden by the law the quantity of them is as much as a common olive whether the punishment be beating or cutting off or death by the hand of God This measure or quantity we have learned by tradition And it is forbidden by the law to eat any whit at all of the thing that is forbidden notwithstanding a man is not beaten save for the quantity of an olive yet if be eat any lesse he is chastised with stripes Maimony treat of forbidden meat chap. 14. Sect. 1. 2. carkasse The originall word is used for that which dyeth of it self Lev. 22. 8. The Greeke here translateth carkasses or caions A carkasse is one of the principall uncleane things as an olive of the flesh thereof maketh men and vessels unclean by touching and an ear then vessell by the ayre and maketh men uncleane by bearing Maimony in Aboth hatumoth chap. 1. Sect. 1. See after in the notes on vers 40. As eating so touching signifieth communion and fellowship and is forbidden to teach us to refraine from all fellowship in evill Esa. 52. 11. 2 Cor. 6. 17. for dead carkasses figured such as are dead in sinnes Eph. 2. 1. Vers. 9. fin and scale or as the Chaldee and Greeke translate finnes and scales one being put 〈◊〉 many The Iewes canons open it thus For fiftes there are two signes the fin and the scale the fin is that which groweth out of it the scale is that which cleareth unto all the body and whatsoever hath scales hath sinnes also c. If it hath not scales to cover it all over it is lawfull neverthelesse though it hath but one fin and one scale yet it is lawfull Maimony treat or forbidden meates chap. 1. Sect. 24. The fin of the fish serveth as wings to guide her way the scale is to cove● protect and adorne the body These two figures in men faith in Gods word whereby all religioa is guided and directed and good workes the fruits of faith by which it is manifested and adorned Vers. 10. every moving or any creeping thing of the waters which the waters bring forth see Gen. 1. 20. and the notes thereon The Greeke translateth of all things which the waters bring forth The Hebrew doctors say what is this moving thing of the waters They be the lesser creatures as wor●es and horsleeches which are in the water and the greater creatures which are the wilde beasts of the sea And generally whatsoever hath not the forme of fishes c. 〈◊〉 sea dogges frogs and the like Maimony treat of forbidden meats chap. 2. Sect. 12. soule that is living creature see the notes on Gen. 1. 20. a abhomination that is uncleane as Deut. 14. 10. But from this word Chazkuni teacheth that it was not lawfull to make merchandize of them Vers. 11. their flesh so Paul mentioneth the 〈◊〉 of fishes 1 Cor. 15. 39. Vers. 13. have in abomination or abhorre of the foule There are no fignes of cleane fowles explained in the law but it reckoneth the sorts of uncleane fowles onely and other sorts of fowles are lawfull saith Maimony in treat of Forbidden meats ch 1 s. 14. eagle in Hebrew Nesher it is the chiefe of fowls flyeth most high and swiftly sucketh blood and feedeth on carkasses Deut. 28. 49. Iob 39. 27. 30. used to signifie violent persecutors Lam. 4. 19. Ier. 4. 13. and 48. 40. Hos. 8. 1. Heb. 1. 8. ossifrage the Greeke translateth it Gryphen in Hebrew Peres so named of Breaking for with strength of beake and talons she breaketh her prey The Ossi frage by interpretation bonebreaker is bigger thē the eagle and much of the same kind It is mentioned only here and in Deut. 14. 12. The Chaldee of Onkelos nameth it Ar and Ionathan Uzza osprey in Hebrew Oznijah in Chaldee Azja called so of strength in her sight and flying in Greeke haliaetos that is a sea eagle or Osprey which is a bird with a great necke and broad taile strong sighted and can looke on the Sunne and from on high espieth fishes in the sea and lakes falleth violently upon the waters taketh them Vers.

covered Wee are not found to cover any blood but of the slaine beast which is lawfull to be eaten as is said in Levit. 17. 13. THAT MAY BE EATEN c. Wherewith must it be 〈…〉 red With any kinde of dust as earth lime chalke 〈◊〉 or other like rubbish that is small as powder but not 〈◊〉 a basket or a stone or thicke dung c which are 〈◊〉 kinde of dust It may be covered with embers or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 any sort Hee that slayeth must lay dust unde 〈…〉 and after that slay and after that cover it with 〈◊〉 and he that slayeth he must cover it And if bee haue not couered it and seeth it afterward hee is bound to cover it for this is a commandement by it selfe and dependeth not upon the slaying onely And hee may not cover it with his foot but with his hand or with the knife or with an instrument or vessel lest this rite gro● into a contempt and so the commandement concer 〈…〉 〈◊〉 be contemned For the honour is not to the commandment it selfe but to the blessed God which commanded it who hath delivered us from groping in dark 〈…〉 and hath ordained us a Lampe to make straight the things that are crooked and a Light to teach the 〈◊〉 of righteousnes and so it is said in Psal. 129. 105. Thy word is a Lamp unto my foot and a light unto 〈◊〉 path Maimony in Shechitah chap. 14. sect 1. c. Vers. 14. the soule that is the life as Ionathan expounds it the life of the soule for the soule Heb. in the soule In is often in stead of For but some here keepe the usuall signification and change the order as Chazkuni interprets it in the blood thereof is the soule thereof But Iarchi thus the blood is to it in 〈◊〉 of the soule for the soule hangeth in it the blood of any flesh to weet of beasts or birds not any of their blood Lev. 7. 26. So not onely that which commeth out in the slaying of the beast but that remaineth within in the heart or other parts is unlawfull to be eaten The blood which is the juyce of of the beast and the blood of the members as the blood of the milt and the blood of the kidneyes and the blood of the stones and the blood that is gathered in the heart and the blood that is found in the liver who so eateth of them is not to be cut off but is beaten for it is said yee shall not eat any blood Of that for which a man is to bee cut off he saith FOR THE SOVLE OF THE FLESH IS IN THE BLOOD he is not guilty of cutting off but for the blood wherein the soule or life goeth out Maimony in treat of Forbidden meates chap. 6. sect 4. is the blood figuratively spoken for is in the blood as verse 11. Vers. 15. every soule that is as the Chaldee translateth every man as verse 10. a carkasse to weet that which died of it selfe or is killed by an other thing and is not orderly slaine see Lev. 7. 24. Of this the Hebrewes say Hee that eateth presumptuously so much as an olive of the flesh of any cattell that is dead or wilde beast that is dead or fowle that is dead is to be beaten And whatsoever is not killed so as is meet loe that is a dead-carkasse Nothing is forbidden by the name of a carkasse but the sorts of cleane things onely because they are fit to be slaine and if they bee slaine after a lawfull manner they are lawfull to be eaten But uncleane things whose slaying availeth them not whether they be duely slaine or dye alone or the flesh be cut off from them alive who so eateth of them is not beaten as for a carkasse or a torne thing but as for eating of uncleane flesh Who so eateth a cleane bird alive all of it is beaten as for eating a carkasse Who so eateth of the flesh of an untimely birth of a cleane beast is beaten as for eating of a carkasse And it is unlawfull to eat of any beast that is borne untill the eight night after Exodus 22. 30. for who so tarieth not eight daies for a beast it is as an untimely-birth though he is not beaten for that The law forbiddeth a dead thing and that is a carkasse and forbiddeth that which inclineth to dye though it be not already dead and that is the torne thing There is no difference in the death whether it dye of it selfe alone or whether it fall and dye or whether it be strangled untill it dye or that a wilde beast hath rent and killed it Maimony in treat of Forbidden meats chap. 4. sect 1. 2. 3. 4. 8. As the forbidding of uncleane meats Levit. 11. spiritually forbid communion with wicked persons Acts 10. 12. 28. so this prohibition of things not duely slaine forbiddeth in mysterie to have religious communion with such as are dead in their trespasses and sinnes and which are not mortified by the worke of Gods word and spirit Ephes. 2. 1. 2. 3. 2 Cor. 6. 16. 17. Colos. 2. 13. and 3. 5. By the former explanation out of Maimony it appeareth that the strangled thing forbidden by the Apostles unto the Gentiles together with blood in Acts 15. 20. 29. was the carkasse or dead thing here spoken of for the Law otherwise mentioneth not the strangled And this compared with Deuteronomie 14. 21. where the Gentiles are permitted to eate such things giveth light to the true meaning of that decree in Acts 15. and a torne thing and is here for or distinguishing and disjoyning it from the carkasse aforesaid Any cleane beast or bird which by other beast or fowle or any other way was torne or maimed but not fully dead is here meant as is noted upon Exodus 22. 31. where this law is first given and shewed to tend also unto sanctification If it bee torne and dead it is a carkasse forementioned but this is a different precept and so meaneth torne things yet living as the Hebrewes observe Maimony in Forbidden meats chap. 4. sect 6. Againe The torne thing spoken of in the Law is that which is inclining to die And it is not called torne but that the scripture speaketh by an instance as that a Lion or the like hath torne it and broken it and it is not yet dead And there are other sicknesses or diseases which if they happen unto it it is accounted torne Maimony in Shechitah chap. 5. sect 1. 2. These beasts torne or inclining to death figured such persons as the Apostle likeneth unto naturall bruit beasts made to bee taken for a prey and destroyed which shall bee corrupted or utterly-perish in their own corruption 2 Pet. 2. 12. Where the Greeke words eis halosin that is for a prey or to be taken seeme to expresse the Hebrew terephah the torne thing here mentioned as in Iob 24. 5. the Hebrew latareph for a prey is turned in Greeke eis

and he hath a sister from fornication loe this is a nakednesse that is forbidden unto him as it is written Borne at home or borne abroad Maimony in Issurei biah chap. 2. sect 2. So in Targum ●onathan it is expounded whom thy father hath begotten of another woman or of thy mother or whom thy mother hath borne by thy father or by an other man Verse 10. daughters daughter and so other of further descent how much more then his next daughter though shee be not named The Hebrewes say Who so companieth with a woman by way of fornication and begetteth a daughter of her that daughter is a nakednesse forbidden him in the name of his daughter And although hit be not said in the Law Thou shalt not uncover thy daughters nakednesse for as much as it forbiddeth the daughters daughter it keepeth silence concerning the daughter which yet is forbidden by the Law and not by the Scribes onely Maimony in Issureibiah chap. 2. sect 6. thy nakednesse that is borne of thy nakednesse Vers. 11. begotten or the generation or kin of thy father This some doe understand a kin to thy father by mariage with her mother and no● begotten of his body but the Greeke translateth it Homo patria begotten of the same father and the Chaldee expoundeth it likewise The Hebrew doctors also explaine it The daughter of his fathers wife which is his sister by his father she is a nakednesse unlawfull for him But if his father mary a wife and shee hath a daughter by another man that daughter is lawfull for him for she is not Moledeth begotten of his father But is he not guilty concerning her by the name of his sister And why is it said the daughter of thy fathers wife to make him guilty concerning her in this respect also Therefore ●e that companieth with his sister which is his fathers daughter in mariage is double guilty once by the name of Thy sisters nakednesse and againe by the name of The nakednesse of thy fathers wives daughter But if his father have forced a woman or inticed her and begotten a daughter of her and the sonne company with her he is not guilty but by the name of his sister onely for the daughter of a forced woman is not the daughter of his fathers wife Maimony in Issure● 〈◊〉 chap. 2. sect 3. 4. V. 12. fathers sister thy aunt by thy fathers side Vers. 13. mothers sister thy aunt by the mothers side Of these the Hebrewes say His mothers sister whether it be her sister by her father or her sister by her mother whether in maried estate or in fornication loe she is a nakednesse forbidden unto him by the name of his mothers sister And so the fathers sister whether by mother or father in mariage or in fornication she is forbidden him by the name of his fathers sister Maimony in Issureibiah chap. 2. sect 5. Vers. 14. fathers brother meaning his wife as the next words shew called his nakednesse because man and wife are one flesh Matth. 19. 6. So in verse 16. So the notes on verse 8. not approach in Greeke not goe in that is not lye with her see the notes on verse 6. thine aunt the Chaldee explaineth it thy fathers brothers wife Vers. 15. daughter-in-law that is thy sonnes wife as it is after explained The Hebrew name Callab elsewhere signifieth a spouse or bride here it is the sonnes wife touching whom see what is noted on verse 8. Vers. 16. brothers wife except when the brother deceaseth without children then the next brother marieth her Deut. 25. 5. See the notes on verse 8. Vers. 17. or her Hebr. and her but and is often used for or as is noted on Genes 13. 8. Of these lawes the Hebrewes write thus When a man marieth a woman there are sixe women of her kinne unlawfull for him for ever whether his wife live with him or be divorsed whether she be alive or after her death and they are those her mother and her mothers mother and her fathers mother and her daughter and her daughters daughter and her sonnes daughter And if he lie with any one of them whiles his wife liveth both of them are to be burned Levit. 20. 14. Maimony in ●ss●re●biah chap. 2. sect 7. wickednesse in Hebrew Zimmah which properly signifieth a wicked thought or purpose but is applied also to wicked acts and particularly to unlawfull copulations the Chaldee here translateth it counsell or purpose of sinnes the Greeke an impietie or impious act and in Levit. 20. 14. an unlawfull-act Vers. 18. a woman or a wife unto her sister which the Chaldee translateth with her sister Which word sister may be understood of any other woman as brother is often used for any other man Gen. 26. 31. and 19. 7. then the law here forbiddeth to take any moe wives then one which the reason following seemeth to confirme The Hebrewes understand it of her next sister in blood whether she be her sister by the mother or her sister by the father whether in way of mariage or in fornication Maimony in Iss●re●biah chap. 2. sect 9. to vexe her or vexing her or for an adversarie as Penin●ah is called the adversarie or vexer of Anna the other wife of Elkanah 1 Sam. 1. 6. whereby it is probable that the sister forementioned is any other wife and the Greeke here and there translateth a like Antizelos an 〈◊〉 or envier For when one man hath two wives they are ready to envie and vexe one another see Gen. 4. 19. 23. and 30. 15. in her life or whiles she is alive as the Greek explaineth it Vers. 19 a woman or a wife even from his own wife every man was to abstain during this her uncleannesse See Levit. 12. and 15. chapters separ 〈…〉 that is so long as she is separated for the uncleannesse of her monthly fluors whereof see Lev. 15. 19. They that transgressed this Law presumptuously were to be cut-off Levit. 20 18. and for transgression thereof in Israel the prophet proclaimeth Ezek. 22. 10. And by the Hebrew doctors this uncleannesse was as the residue of all the nakednesses forementioned who so uncovereth her nakednesse so deserveth to be cut off Maimony in Issureibiah ch 4. sect 1. Vers. 20. not give thy copulation for seed or of seed that is not lye fleshly with her not comit adultery which the Hebrew expresseth here by the lying or bed unto seed and in Leviticus 19. 20. the lying or bed of seed and so the Greeke translateth it here The phrase meaneth carnall copulation and not onely when it is unto ess●sion of seed but any other uncleannesse The Hebrew cannons distinguish betweene the beginning of this act which they call the uncovering of nakednesse and the accomplishment thereof And in all these cop●lations spoken of whether be hath uncovered her nakednesse beginning the act with his body or hath accomplished it yea though it be not to the effusio of seed c.

himselfe for it is written AND THOV SHALT LOVE THE LORD THY GOD Deut. 6. 5. And the holy blessed God himselfe loveth strangers Deut. 10. 18. Maimony in Degnoth c. 6. s. 4. Vers. 35. unrighteousnesse or injurious-evill see vers 15. in mete yard the Greeke translateth it in measures The Hebrew Middah is properly such measure or dimension as concerneth the greatnesse of things or length of them by the yard elle inch rod or the like the next two concerne the multitude of things by weight as in skoles or by measure as in vessels Hereof the Hebrewes say Hee that weigheth to his neighbour by lesser weights then the people of that countrie are wont to doe or meteth by a lesser mete-yard then they are wont transgresseth the Law in Levit. 19. 35. Although hee that meteth or weigheth lesse is a theefe yet he payeth not the double as in Exod. 22. 4. but payeth him his measure or his weight Neither is he beaten for this trespasse because he is bound to make restitution Who so hath in his house or in his shop a lesser meteyard or weight transgresseth the Law in Deut. 25. 13. 14. For though he himselfe doe not sell thereby yet an other may co●e who knoweth it not and may measure by it Whether he buy and sell with an Israelite or with an Infidell if hee mete or weigh by too little a weight hee transgresseth and is bound to restore And so it is unlawfull to let an infidell erre in accompts but he must exactly reckon with him yea though hee be one that is subdued under thy hand how much more then with others that are not subdued Maimony treat of Theft chap. 7. Vers. 36. just stones Hebr. stones of justice which the Chaldee well explaineth true weights and the Greeke just weights So stones are often used for weights Deut. 25. 12. Prov. 11. 1. and 16. 11. and 20. 20. 23. where double and deceitfull weights are shewed to bee an abhomination to the Lord. The reason of this name is for that they used weights of stone rather then of other things They make no weights either of yron or of lead or of other like metall because they will canker and waxe too light but they make them of the cleare stony-rocke or of glasse or the like Maimony treat of Theft chap. 8. sect 4. Ephah put for all measures as the Greek and Chaldee here translate though the Ephah was one certaine measure like our Bushel containing ten Omers see the annotations on Exod. 16. 36. just Hin Hebr. Hin of justice the Hin was a measure of liquid things as the Ephah was for drie and it contained as much as seventie two hennes egges see the notes on Exod. 30. 24. And under these two names all other measures are comprehended which God requireth to be just and true condemning all falshood and deceit as Ezek. 45. 10. 11. 12. Amos 8. 5. 8. In Israel the Magistrates looked unto these as in the Hebrew canons it is said The Iudges are bound to appoint Officers in every citie and in every shire that they may goe about into shops and look that their ballances and measures be just and determine the stinted measure of them And with whomsoever they finde any weight or measure too light or short or ballances that goe awry they have authoritie to smite him and to mulct him as the Iudges shall 〈◊〉 meet c. Maimony treat of Thft chap. 8. sect 20. These ordinances as they taught men justice in all their civill affaires so especially in spirituall that all things pertaining to religion be faithfully and equally weighed in the ballance of the heart by the measures and weights of the Lords sanctuarie that is by his lawes and words of truth contained in the holy Scriptures Act. 17. 11. 1. Thes. 5. 21. 2. Tim. 3. 16 17. compared with Hos. 12. 7. As also that all persons be tried and judged according to their workes by the word of God Mat. 7. 1 2 3. Ioh. 7. 24. compared with Iob 31. 6. Dan. 5. 27. Psal. 58. p. 3. CHAP. XX. 1. Lawes for the punishment of him that giveth of his 〈◊〉 to Molech 6 of him that goeth to Wizards 9 of him that curseth his parents 10. of adulterers 11 14 17 19. of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 persons 13. of them that lye with mankinde 15 or with beasts 18 or with a woman in her 〈◊〉 7 12 26 Holinesse and obedience 〈◊〉 required 23 the manners of the heathens to be avoided 25 difference to be put betweene beasts clean and uncleane 〈◊〉 Wizards must be stoned to death ANd Iehovah spake unto Moses saying And thou shalt say unto the sons of Israel Every man of the sonnes of Israel or of the stranger that sojourneth in Israel that giveth of his feed unto Molech he shall surely be put to death the people of the land shall stone him with stones And I will set my face against that man and will cut him off from among his people because he hath given of his seed unto Molech that hee might defile my sanctuary and to prophane the name of my holinesse And if the people of the land hiding shall hide their eyes from that man when hee giveth of his seed unto Molech that they put him not to death Then I will set my face against that man and against his familie and will cut off him and all that goe-a-whoring after him to goe-a-whoring after Molech from among their people And the soule that turneth unto them that have familiar spirits and unto wizards to goe-a-whoring after them I will also set my face against that soule and will cut him off from among his people And yee shall sanctifie your selves and be holy for I am Iehovah your God And yee shall keepe my statutes and doe them I am Iehovah that sanctifieth you For every man that curseth his father or his mother shall be surely put to death hee hath cursed his father or his mother his bloods shall be upon him And the man that committeth-adulterie with a mans wife that committeth-adulterie with his neighbours wife the adulterer and the adulteresse shall surely bee put to death And the man that lyeth with his fathers wife hath uncovered his fathers nakednesse both of them shall be surely put to death their bloods shall be upon them And the man that lyeth with his daughter-in-daughter-in-law both of them shal be surely put to death they have wrought confusion their bloods shall be upon them And the man that lyeth with a male like copulation with a woman they have done abhomination both of them they shall be surely put to death their bloods shall be upon them And the man that taketh a wife and her mother it is wickednes they shall burne him and them with fire that there be no wickednes among you And the man that giveth his copulation with a beast hee shall surely bee put to death and yee shall kill the beast And the woman that approcheth unto

any beast to lye downe thereto thou shalt even kill the woman the beast they shal surely be put to death their bloods shall be upon them And the man that taketh his sister his fathers daughter or his mothers daughter and seeth her nakednes and shee see his nakednesse it is impietie and they shal be cut off in the eyes of the sonnes of their people he hath uncovered his sisters nakednes he shall beare his iniquity And the man that lyeth with a woman having-her sicknes and uncovereth her nakednes discovereth bee fountaine and she uncovereth the fountaine of her bloods even both of them shall be cut-off from among their people And thou shalt not uncover the nakednes of thy mothers sister or of thy fathers sister for he discouereth his neere-kinne they shall beare their iniquity And the man that lyeth with his aunt hee hath uncovered his uncles nakednes they shall beare their sinne they shall dye childles And the man that taketh his brothers wife it is uncleannes he hath uncovered his brothers nakednes they shall bee childles And ye shall keepe all my statutes and all my judgments and doe them that the land spue you not out which I bring you thither to dwell therein And ye shall not walke in the statutes of the nation which I send out from before you for all these things have they done and I am yrked with them And I have said unto you you shall inherit their land and I will give it unto you to inherit it a land that floweth with milke and honey I am Iehovah your God which have separated you from the peoples And yee shall separate betweene the cleane beast and the uncleane and betweene the uncleane fowle and the cleane and yee shall not make your soules abominable by beast or by fowle or by any thing that creepeth on the ground which I have separated unto you for uncleane And ye shall be holy unto me for I Iehovah am holy and have separated you from the peoples to be mine And man or woman when there is in them a familiar-spirit or that is a wizard they shall surely be put to death they shall stone them with stones their bloods shall be upon them Annotations EVery man or Any man whosoever Hebr. man 〈◊〉 as Levit. 17. 3. Targum Ionathan explaineth it yong man or old man the Greeke hath If any Here God appointeth punishments for the transgression of such Lawes as were given in the two former chapters that sojourneth or that is a stranger in Greeke proselytes of his seed that is any of his children Molech an Idoll to which the heathens offred their children whereof see Lev. 18. 21. he shall surely be put to death or he shal be put to dye the death Heb. dying he shall be made to dye So after in verse 9. 10. 11. 12. c. the people of the land the Chaldee expounds it the people of the house of Israel stone him his sinne being proved before the Iudges by witnesses the hands of the witnesses were first to be upon him and afterward the hands of all the people Deut. 17. 6. 7. Foure manner of deaths were in Israel for malefactors Stoning Burning Killing with the sword and Strangling And the Hebrewes reckon eighteen euil doers which were to be stoned that was the sorest death sundry of them are mentioned in this chapter of all the rest see the notes on Exodus 21. 12. The manner of stoning is said to be thus when the malefactor came within foure cubits of the place of execution they stript him out of his clothes but covered his nakednesse before and a woman was not stoned naked but in one linnen garment The place of stoning was high unto which the malefactor with his witnesses went up his hands being tyed One of the witnesses stroke him behinde upon his loynes if that kild him not the other witnesses threw a great stone upon his heart if hee dyed not with it all Israel threw stones upon him Talmud Bab. in Sanhedrin chap. 6. and Maimony in Sanhedrin chapter 15. section 1. Vers. 3. And I will set Heb. will give that is will oppose and set firmly for which in verse 5. Moses useth the word set This is meant if the sinne were not knowne or could not be proved by witnesses sufficiently before men that God himselfe would cut off the sinner which the Chaldee and Greeke doe interpret destroy or make to perish So Chazkuni expoundeth it I will set my face when he transgresseth without witnesses and evident-proofe The Hebrewes reckon sixe and thirtie which for their sins are threatned by the law to be cut off and they are these 1. Hee that lyeth with his mother 2. or with his fathers wife 3. or with his daughter-in-law 4. or with mankinde 5. or with a beast 6. and the woman that lyeth downe to a beast 7. hee that lyeth with a woman and her daughter 8. or with another mans wife 9. or with his sister 10. or with his fathers sister 11. or with his mothers sister 12 or with his wives sister 13. or with the wife of his fathers brother 14. or with the wife of his mothers brother 15. or with a woman that hath her sicknesse 16. The blasphemer 17. the Idol-server 18. he that giveth of his seed to Molech 19. hee that followeth him that hath a familiar spirit 20. hee that prophaneth the Sabbath 21. the uncleane person that eateth the holy thing 22. the uncleane person that commeth into the Sanctuarie 23. Hee that eateth fat 24. or blood 25. or that eateth that which remaineth of the sacrifices when it is a polluted thing 26. or that eateth uncleane meats 27. Hee that slayeth sacrifices without the sanctuarie 28. be that offreth them without 29. He that eateth Leaven at the Passeover 30. he that eateth any thing on Atonement day 31. or that worketh on that day 32. Hethat maketh an Oile like the holy oile of the Sanctuary 33. or maketh anincense like the holy incense 34. or that anointeth mans flesh with the holy oile of the Sanctuary 35. He that observeth not the Passeover 36. or that observeth not the Law of circumcision For these they are guilty to be cut off if they transgresse presumptuously if ignorātly they must bring a sin-offring c. Thalmad Bab. in Ch●● it hu●● chap. 1. All these are expressed in Moses Law and yet hee that gathered these in the Thalmud as Maimony in his Annotations upon the same place observeth reckoneth but the generals and leaveth the particulars For where he saith He that lyeth with a woman and her daughter he implieth also a woman with her sonne so a woman and her sons daughter a woman and her daughters daughter and his mother and his mothers mother and his fathers mother and his daughter and his sons daughter and his daughters daughter And under the name of the Idolserver is implied hee that poureth out a drink-offring or that burneth incense or

that boweth downe or that sacrificeth and such like So hee speaketh of him that hath a Familiar spirit and not of the Wizard who is in the same estate Lev. 20. 6. Of these forementioned some are to dye by the hand of the magistrate some are to be beaten but not put to death as elsewhere is observed defile my Sanctuary that is the Tabernacle Exod. 25. 8. or Temple which was defiled when God was sacrificed unto other where or by other wayes then he commanded Levit. 17. 4. 5. or when they sacrificed to idols and yet would come into the Sanctuarie to serve God also whereas the Temple of God hath no agreement with Idols 2 Cor. 6. 16. And thus the Prophet reproveth them for that they burned incense to Baal and walked after other gods and yet came and stood before him in the house whereupon his name was called Ier. 7. 9. 10. and to prophane that is as the Greek explaineth it and that he might prophane Of prophaning Gods name see Levit. 18. 21. Vers. 4. the people of the land which the Chaldee expoundeth the people of the house of Israel and so the Greeke saith the homeborne of the land hiding shall hide that is shall any waies hide the Greeke explaineth it with winking shall winke at that is neglect or not regard no punish That word Paul useth in Act. 17. 30. the times of this ignorance God wincked at Vers. 5. my face the Chaldee expoundeth it mine anger and so face often signifieth Psal. 21. 10. and 34. 17. Lam. 4. 16. See the notes on Gen. 32. 20. his familie in Greeke his kinred and so the word familie signifieth in Gen. 24. 38. the Chaldee translateth it his helpers that is such as tooke part with him as the next words doe declare that goe a whoring after him that is commit idolatrie as the Chaldec explaineth it that erre so in verse 6. the Greeke translateth all that consent unto him This judgment God executed upon the Iewes for this idolatrie and their other sins as he signified by his Prophet that he would give their city Ierusalem into the hand of the Chaldeans who should set fire upon it and burne it with the houses upon whose roofes they had burnt incense unto Baal c. Because they their Kings their Princes their Priests and their Prophets and the men of Iudah and the inhabitants of Ierusalem had set their abhominations in the house which was called by his Name to defile it and built the high places of Baal to cause their sonnes and their daughters to passe through the fire unto Molech c. therefore it should be delivered into the hand of the King of Babylon by the sword and by the famine and by the pestilence Ier. 32. 28. 29. 32. 34. 35. 36. Vers. 6. the soule that is as the Chaldee expoundeth the man that turneth unto or looketh after in Greeke followeth meaning that consulteth with them as Deut. 18. 11. familiar spirits Targum Ionathan expoundeth it them that aske of familiar spirits Of these and the wizards following whom the Greeke calleth Inchanters see the annotations on Leviticus 19. 31. and Deuteronomie 18. 11. set my face Hebr. give my face in Chaldee give mine anger against that man and destroy him This judgment was executed upon K. Saul who dyed for asking counsell of one that had a familiar spirit 1 Chron. 10. 13. 1 Sam. 28. Vers. 7. And This may bee a reason of the former Therefore ye shall sanctifie your selves by abstaining from all evill and doing good be holy or be saints for I am Iehovah to weet that sanctifieth you as vers 8. or for I am holy as the Greeke addeth and as Moses wrote before in Lev. 19. 2. Vers. 9. For every man or any man Hebr. man man meaning any whosoever as vers 2. And this is inferred upon the former precept be holy For otherwise judgements abide you curseth or revileth speaketh evill as the Greeke translateth which the holy Ghost approveth in Acts 23. 5. See the notes on Exodus 21. 17. or Hebrew and which the Greeke translateth or and so in Matthew 15. 4. For death was his due if he cursed either of them and they are distinguished to make him guilty for the one without the oth●r as Chazkuni here explaineth it and as Iarchi addeth though it be after his parents death Whose curseth his father or his mother his Lamp shall be p●tout in obscure darkenesse Prov. 20. 20. his bloods shall be upon him that is his death shall be upon his owne head for he hath caused it by his sinne So the Greeke translateth he shall be guilty and the Chaldee he is guilty or worthy to be killed so after often in this chapter The manner of his death was stoning as is noted upon Exod. 21. 10. and as Moses after sheweth for the rebellious sonne Deut. 21. 21. And it is observed as a generall 〈◊〉 by the Hebrew doctors Every place where it is 〈◊〉 in the Law they shall be put to death THEIR BLOODS VPON THEM it is meant by stoning Maimony Issureibiah c. 1. s. 6 and Sol. Iarchi on Lev. 20. 9. Vers. 10. that committeth adultery the Greek addeth in the second place or that commits-adul 〈…〉 ry with his neighbours wife It is expouuded in Deut. 22. 22. a woman maried to an husband dye the death the manner of their death is not set downe either here or in Deuter. 22. 22. unlesse by that which is before and after for other unlawfull copulations we say it is meant stoning to death as the man that lyeth with a beast vers 15. is to bee stoned because the wom●n for like beastlinesse is to be stoned verse 16. The Pharisees which brought unto Christ a woman taken in adulterie said Moses commanded that such should be stoned Ioh. 8. 4. 5. but whether that were this very case is to bee considered Also to lye with a bettothed woman the punishment was stoning as for humbling his neighbours wife Deut. 22. 24. Howbeit the latter Pharisees say the adulterers death was Strangling Maimony in Sanhedrin chap. 15. sect 13. And in another place he openeth this and the other like ●●wes more fully thus Who so presumptuously committeth any of all the unlawfull copulations spoken of in the l●w is guilty of cutting off Levit. 18. 29. and if they doe it ignorantly they are bound to bring the Sin-offring appointed And there be some of the Nakednesses that is the unlawfull copulations which deserve death by the Iudges more then the cutting-off which is meet for them all Of those which are to be put to death by the Iudges some are to dye by stoning and some by burning and some by strangling And these are they that are put to death by stoning He that lyeth with his mother or with his fathers wife or with his sonnes wife which is called his daughter-in-daughter-in-law he that lyeth with mankinde or with a beast and the woman that lyeth downe to a beast

And these are burnt to death He that lyeth with his wives daughter whiles his wife liveth or with her daughters daughter or with her sons daughter or with his wives mother or with her mothers mother or with her fathers mother He that lyeth with his daughter or with his daughters daughter or with his sons daughter Thou hast no unlawfull copulation puni●hed with Strangling but for lying with a mans wife onely Levit. 20. 10. And the death which the Law speaketh of absolutely that is without naming what kinde of death it shal be is Strangling And if she be a Priests daughter she is burned Levit. 21. 9. and he that lay with her is strangled and if shee be a betrothed maid they are both of them stoned Deuter. 22. 24. and wheresoever the Law saith Their bloods upon them that is by stoning For all other unlawfull copulations there is cutting-off onely and not death by the Magistrate Therefore if there be witnesses and evidence the Iudges are to beat them for all that deserve cutting-off are to be beaten Maimony in Issurei biah chap. 1. sect 1. 7. Thus by their owne grant this case is singular and there is no other reason of the adulterers strangling then the commanding of their death absolutely Among the heathens also adulterie was punished with death as the King of Babylon rosted Zedekiah and Ahab in the fire because they committed adultery with their neighbours wives c. Ieremie 29. 22. 23. This sinne is a fire that consumeth to destruction and will root out all a mans increase Iob 31. 12. Hee that d 〈…〉 h it destroyeth his owne soule Prov. 6. 32. Vers. 11. their bloods upon them that is they shall be stoned in Greeke both of them are guilty and the Chaldee saith worthy to be killed So in the rest that follow Vers. 12. wrought or done confusion which the Greeke translateth have done-impiously Vers. 13. like copulation with a woman Hebr. with the lyings or copulations of a woman see Levit 18. 22. Vers. 14. wickednesse or a wicked purpose in Chaldee counsell of sinnes in Greeke an unlawfull act See Levit. 18. 17. Vers. 17. impietie or reproach ignominie as the Greeke and Chaldee doe translate it cut-off in Greeke destroyed before the sonnes of their kinne that is soone and openly to weet by the hand of God and to be beaten by the Magistrate as the Hebrewes say See the notes on verse 10. his iniquitie that is the punishment due thereunto as Gen. 19. 15. Vers. 18. having her sicknesse her menstrual-infirmitie for which she was separated as uncleane even from her husband therefore the Greeke translateth it put-apart and the Chaldee uncleane See the annotations on Levit. 12. 2. and 15. 19. 24. the fountaine or well figuratively so called because of the issve as in Levit. 12 7. The Greeke here in the first place keepeth the metaphore hee hath uncovered her fountaine the Chaldee saith her ignominie in the second place the Greeke translateth she hath uncovered the issue of her blood where the Chaldee saith the uncleannesse of her blood The Holy Ghost also explaineth it so for where it is said in Marke 5. 29. the fountaine of her blood was dried up an other Evangelist saith her issue of blood stanched Luke 8. 44. By the Hebrew doctors the wombe wherein the childe is formed is called the Fountaine Maimony in Issureibiah chap. 5. sect 3. Therfore also they exempt virgins from this pollution as is noted on Levit. 15. 19. cut-off in the Greek and Chaldee destroyed to weet by the hand of God for presumptuous doing against this Law Levit. 15. 31. and by the Magistrates if it were knowne she was beaten Maimony in Issureibiah chap. 1. sect 22. And from the Law for washing her in Levit. 15. they teach that the woman which hath her sicknesse or hath an issue or hath borne achilde if shee wash not her selfe in water who so lyeth with any one of them though it be after many yeeres is guilty of cutting-off Maimony ibidem chap. 4. sect 3. But those legall washings figured our better cleansing by the blood of Christ Esa. 4. 4. 1 Ioh. 1. 7. Vers. 20. his aunt which the Chaldee expoundeth his uncles or fathers-brothers wife see Levit 18. 14. childlesse meaning either that God will give them no children or soon take them away if he doe give them For by the Hebrew canons the Magistrates might not put them to death but beat them onely for this sinne See the notes on verse 10. Verse 21. shall be childlesse the Greeke translateth shall dye childlesse as verse 20. Sol. Iarchi hereupon noteth Childlesse meaneth if he have children he shall bury them if he have no children hee shall dye without children therefore the scripture differeth saying in verse 20. they shall dye childlesse and in verse 21. they shall be childlesse They shall die childelesse if he have any at the time of transgression he shall have none at his death for he shall bury them whiles he liveth they shall be childlesse for if hee have none when he transgresseth he shall be all his daies as he now is Vers. 22. And or Therefore ye shall keepe spue or vomit you not out which the Greeke and Chaldee turne loathe or abhorre you See Levit. 18. 25. 26. 28. Verse 23. nation in Greeke nations in Chaldee peoples amyrked or am grieved with and consequently doe abhorre them as the Greeke translateth it and the Chaldee my Word abhorreth them Thus also God was affected with Israel and complained Fortie yeeres I was yrked with that generation Psal. 95. 10. Vers. 24. milke and honey that is all good and comfortable blessings which were also figures of heavenly graces see the notes on Exod. 3. 8. separated in Greeke disparted or disbounded you from all the nations Gods lawes are as a wall and hedge to keepe his people from the statutes and manners of the wicked So Solomon said Thou didst separate them to thy selfe for an inheritance from all the peoples of the earth 1 King 8. 53. Vers. 25. separate betweene the cleane beast that is put difference by eating the cleane and refraining from the uncleane according to the Law in Levit. 11. which thing is here spoken of upon their separation from the peoples because their abstinence from uncleane beasts figured their abstaining from the communion of uncleane peoples as Act. 10. 12. 28. and as is shewed on Levit. 11. The Hebrewes say this is mentioned after the unlawfull copulations aforesaid because who so defileth him-selfe with them degenerateth and is as it were transformed into the nature of uncleane beasts c. R. Menachem on Levit. fol. 151. for uncleane that is that you should count them unclean and abstaine from them The Greeke translateth in uncleannesse Vers. 26. from the peoples in Gre●ke from all the nations as in verse 24. to be mine or to bee unto me which the Chaldee interpreteth to serve before me Vers. 27. familiar spirit

Nazirite walke together in the way light upon a dead the Nazirite must goe about to bury him for his holinesse is not perpetuall and the Priest may not defile himselfe though he be but a common priest If there be the high Priest and a common priest then the common priest is to defile himselfe and whosoever is before his fellow in dignity is to bee after him in pollution And if the second chiefe priest with the priest that is anointed for the war Deut. 20. 2. doe light upon a dead hee that was anointed for the warre must be defiled and not the Sagan or second chiefe priest Maimony ibidem ch 3. sect 8. 9. Vnto this Law that the high Priest might not defile him-selfe for his parents or children the words in Moses blessing of tribe of Levi seeme to have ref●rence Who saith of his father and of him mother I respect him not and his brethren hee acknowledgeth not and his sonnes he knoweth not c. Deut. 33. 9. Compare also Lev. 10. 2. 7. Ver. 12. goe out of the Sanctuary to weet in the time when he should serve there And this Law was not for the high Priest only but for all priests who if any of their friends there died or tidings of the death of any came unto their eares might not therefore depart and leave off their ministration upon paine of death Lev. 10. 7. So the Hebrewes explaine it A priest that goeth out of the Sanctuary in the time of service onely is guilty of death whether he be the high priest or a common priest Levit. 10. 7. So that which is said of the high Priest in Lev. 21. 12. AND HE SHALL NOT GOE OVT c. is not but for the time of service onely that hee shall not leave his service and goe out If it be so why is this warning repeated for the high Priest Because a common priest which is in the Sanctuarie in his service and he heareth of death of one for whom he is bound to mourne though he may not goe out of the Sanctuary yet he serveth not because he is sorowfull and if he serve when he is sorowfull by the law he prophaneth his service whether it be about the sacrifice of a particular person or the sacrifice of the congregation But the high Priest serveth when he is sorrowfull for it is said Neither shall hee goe-out of the Sanctuary nor prophane the Sanctuary as if he should say hee shall continue and serve the service that he is imployed in and it is not prophaned But though the high Priest serveth when hee is sorrowfull yet is it unlawfull for him to eate of the holy things as it is written in Lev. 10. 19. Had I eaten the Syn-offring to day should it have beene good in the eyes of the LORD So neither hath he a portion to eat at evening Maimony in Biath hamikdash ch 2. sect 5. 6. 8. nor prophane the Sanctuarie the Greeke expoundeth it nor prophane the sanctified name of his God the crowne the anointing oile This may be understood of two things of the golden plate which is called Nezer 2 Crowne Exod us 29. 6. and of the Anointing oile both which were upon him Or the later explaineth the former and the Oile is called Nezer a Crowne or Separation because by it he was separated from other men and other Priests Thus the Greeke translateth it the holy oile the anointing of his God is upon him V. 13. a wife in her virginities that is a wife that is a virgin as the Greeke translateth it Three women are unlawfull for all Priests the divorced the whore and the prophane and the high Priest is forbidden foure the three forenamed and the widow Whether it be the high Priest which is anointed with the anointing oile or ordained in the priestly garments and whether it be the priest that serveth or the great Priest that serveth in his place in stead of the high Priest when hee is pollured called the second Priest 1 King 2. 28. and likewise the Priest anointed for the warre Deut. 20. 2. they all are commanded to mary virgins and forbidden to mary widowes Maimony in Issurei biah chap. 17. sect 1. The high Priest was a figure of Christ Heb. 3. 1. his wife which was to bee a virgin was a figure of the Church which is to be chast pure holy as the Apostle writeth to the Church of Corinth I have espoused you to one husband that I may present you a chast virgin to Christ 2 Cor. 11. 2. See also Rev. 14. 4. V. 14. a widow whether she be a widow after betrothing or after mariage she is forbidden him Maimony in Issure Biah chap. 17. sect 11. a virgin of his peoples that is either of the tribe of Levi or of any other tribe of Israel as Iehojada the Priest maried Iehoshabeath the daughter of King Iehoram of the tribe of Iudah 2 Chron. 22. 11. So in Ezekiel 44. 22. it is said of the Priests they shall take maidens of the seed of the house of Israel And in the Hebrew canons Priests and Levites and Israelites may lawfully goe in that is marry one with another and that which is borne goeth after the male that is if the father bee a Priest or Levite the childe is a Priest or Levitc if the father be a common Israelite the childe is a common Israelite though born of a Priests daughter Maimony in Issure biah ch 19. sect 15. Vers. 15. not prophane his seed which he should doe by marying with any of those forbidden him that his sonnes after him might not execute the priests office because they were borne of an unlawfull mother A priest that goeth in to a divorced woman or an whore and an high priest that goeth in to them or unto a widow those are made profane women for ever and if hee beget a sonne of her that which is borne is prophane Maimony in Issureibiah ch 19. sect 3. Therefore the magistrates punished the priests that maryed and lay with any unlawful woman Every priest that marieth any of the three women in vers 7. and lyeth with her is to be beaten An high priest that goeth in to awidow is to be beaten If an high priest marry a widow and lye with her hee is to bee beaten twise once for transgressing this HE SHALL NOT TAKE A WIDOW and once for this HE SHALL NOT PROPHANE And whether he be an high priest or a common priest that mar●eth any of those for bidden women if hee lye not with her he is not beaten And in every place where he is to be beaten she is to be beaten Every priest that goeth in to an heathen woman is to bee beaten as for an whore A woman that hath beene a widow and hath beene divorced and hath beene made prophane and hath beene an whore and an high priest goeth in afterward unto her he is to be beaten foure times for lying with her once Like judgement

feast daies they might doe such worke as pertained to the dressing 〈◊〉 meat and drink Exod. 12. 16. but ●n the Sabb●●● and day of Atonement they might not doe any such Ex. 16. 23. Lev. 16. 29. See after on v. 7. The Hebrewes say The ceasing from work on the seve●e day is commanded Exod. 34. 21. and who so doth 〈◊〉 therein disanulleth a commandement and trans 〈…〉 seth against a prohibition Exod. 20. 10. And if 〈…〉 work willingly presumptuously he is guilty of 〈◊〉 off and if there be witnesses and proofe of it he is to ●●stoned And if he doe it ignorantly hee is bound to bring the Sin-offring appointed of God Lev. 4. Mai●●●● 1. treat of the Sabbath c. 1. s. 1. to I●hovah ●o his honour and service not to any work w 〈…〉 pleasure of our owne Esay 58. 13. Therefore also moe sacrifices were to be offe●ed on the Sabbath then on other daies Num. 28. 3. 9. 10. The Cha●dee translateth before the Lord. your dwellings the other feasts were especially to bee kept before the Sanctuarie of the Lord whither all the men of Israel were to assemble Ex. 23. 14. 17. Deut. 16. 〈◊〉 6. 16. but the Sabbaths were to be sanctified in all places where they dwelt in the Synagogue 〈…〉 in every citie Act. 15. 21. V. 4. convocations of holinesse the Gr. translateth Feasts to the Lord called holy that is holy by calling orproclamation Hereupon the Hebr. say As we are commanded in honour the Sabbath and delight 〈◊〉 so all good dayes that is festivities as it is 〈◊〉 in Esay 58. 13. THE HOLIE day OF THE LORD HONOVRABLE and of all good d 〈…〉 is said a CONVOCATION OF HOLINES Maimony tom 1. in Iem to● ch 6. sect 16. V. 5. first moneth called Abib and Nisan which was made the first upon their comming out of Egypt see Exod. 12 2. and 13. 3. 4. So in Ta●g●m lonathan it is here said In the moneth of N 〈…〉 〈◊〉 the 14. day c. the two evenings that is in the afternoone as is opened on Exod. 72. 6. So all the forenoone of the fourteenth day of Abib the day wherein they killed the Paschal lambes was 〈…〉 full to worke in at noone they left off and beg●● their rest The Hebrew canons say It is 〈…〉 full to doe worke on the evenings of the festivall days from the time of the evening sacrifice and 〈◊〉 even as on the evenings of the Sabbaths And 〈◊〉 so doth worke in them shall never see a signe of 〈◊〉 sing And he is to be re●●ked ●nd m●●e to 〈◊〉 by force though he is not for it to bee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 excommunicated except in the evening 〈…〉 over after mid-day for who so d●th work 〈…〉 ter mid-day is to bee sco●rged or excomm 〈…〉 ●ith the Ni●d●i if he be not scourged For the fourteenth day of Nisan or A●i● is not like the other e 〈…〉 of festivall dayes because in it are the feast and the killing of the sacrifice In the 14 of Nisan it is 〈◊〉 unlawfull to doe worke save after the midst of the day and forward for that is the time of killing the sacrifice M●im●ny in Iom tob chap. 8. sect 17. 18. the Passeover Targum Ionathan explaineth it the time of killing the Passeover to the name of the Lord. The Passeover was a yeerely feast in remembrance of their deliverance out of Egypt when God passed over the houses of Israel and killed not their first borne see Exod. 12. It figured our redemption by Christ who is our Passeover or Paschal lambe sacrificed for us in remembrance wherof we are commanded also spiritually to keepe the feast with the unlevened-cakes of sincerity and truth 1 Cor. 5. 7. 8. Vers. 6. of unlevened-cakes a feast adjoyned to the Passeover Exod. 12. 15. and 13. 6. the rites hereof are opened there the sacrifices peculiar to this feast are set downe in Num. 28. 19. 25. The signification was to teach us holinesse of life from the time of our redemption unto the end of our dayes which seven dayes mystically figured as is shewed on Exod. 12. 15. Chazkuni on Levit. 23. saith The evening of the first good day and that might is called the Passeover according as they imploy themselves about the oblation which is called the Passeover But the residue of the feast from the first night and forw●rd is called the feast of unlevened cakes Verse 7. servile worke Hebr. worke of service or of se●vilenesse or laborious as ploughing sowing weaving or any the like but worke about meat or drinke which they should use the same day might be done Exod. 12. 16. And the like law was for all other festivall dayes vers 8. 21. 25. 35. 36. save on atonement day verse 28. then no worke might be done So besides the Sabbath which was every seventh day there were seven holy dayes in the yeere in sixe whereof they might doe no servile worke and in the seventh no worke at all Those sixe were the first and the seventh of the feast of unlevened cakes the day of Pentecost or of first fruits verse 17. 21. the first day of the seventh moneth which was the feast of Blowing trumpets verse 24. 25. and the first and eight day of the feast of Boothes verse 35. 36. The seventh was Atonement or expiation day wherein they might doe no worke at all verse 28. Ofthese the Hebrewes give these rules The sixe dayes wherein the Scripture forbiddeth worke which are the first and seventh of the Pass●over the first and eight of the feast of Bo●thes the day of the feast of Weekes or Pentecost and the first day of the seventh moneth are called good dayes and the kesting is alike in them all for it is unlawfull to doe 〈◊〉 servile worke in them save the worke which is needfull about food Exod. 12. 16. Who so resteth from servile worke in them observeth a commandement and who so doth in any of them worke which is not necessary for food as if he build up or pull downe or weave or the like he breaketh a commandement and transgresseth against this prohibition YE SHALL NOT DOE A●● SERVILE WORKE and if he doe and there be witnesses and evident proofe hee is by the law to be beaten But for working on the Sabbath hee is to be stoned to death Num. 15. 32. 35. All worke needfull about meat is lawfull as killing of beasts and baking of bread and kneading of dough and the like But such workes as may be done in the evening of a feast day they doe not on the feast day as they may not reape nor thresh nor winow nor grinde the corne or the like For all these and such like may be done on the evening of the feast and there is thereby no corruption or minishing of the tast But they knead and bake and kill and boile or rost on the feast day because if they doe these on the evening there is thereby corruption or

empty and furnished their boothes with all com●ly vessels and bedding drinking vessels 〈◊〉 c. but cauldrons kettles and such like were without the boothe If the raine fell they might goe out of the boothes into their houses 〈◊〉 the raine was over At all times when they 〈◊〉 sit downe in the Boothes all the seven dayes they blessed God before they sate downe who sanctified them by his commandements and commanded them to sit in Boothes Maimony 〈◊〉 chap. 6. sect 5. c. every homebo 〈…〉 〈◊〉 borne in the land of Israel the Hebrewes 〈◊〉 women and servants and children and sicke 〈◊〉 But children of five or six● yeeres old and upward were bound hereto that they might be trained up in the commandements Such as were watch men of the city by day were discharged for the day but bound to lye in boothes by night and s●●h as watched by night were discharged for the night but bound by day Maimony in Shopher chapter 6. section 1. 4. Vers. 43. your generations your posterity to dwell in boothes so that the first place where ●rael camped after they came out of Egypt was called S●ccoth that is Boothes Exodus 12. 3 At the e●d of every seventh yeere the Law was commanded to bee solemnly read before all the people at this feast that they might ●●ame 〈◊〉 the Lord their God Deut. 31. ●0 13. See the performance here of in Neh. 8. 18. And whereas at this time of the yeere the people had gathered 〈◊〉 fruits into their houses and filled them 〈◊〉 all good things lest their prosperity should cause them to forget both God and themselves this Law was given that they should then dwell in boothes to remember their miseries past and to expect a full redemption of their bodies soules by Christ ●esus our Lord. CHAP. XXIIII 1 The Israelites are commanded to bring oile for the lampes which Aaron must order 5 The Shew bread with from kincense to be set on the Table every Sabbath and eaten by the Priests 10 23 Shelomiths son blasphemeth and is stoned to death 15 The like law is given for all blasphemers 17 Death is appointed for Murderers 18 Satisfaction for dammages and blemishes AND Iehovah spake unto Moses saying Command the sonnes of Israel that they take unto thee pure oile olive beaten for the Light to cause the lampe to ascend up continually Without the veile of the Testimonie in the Tent of the congregation shall Aaron order it from evening unto morning before Iehovah continually it shall be a statute for ever through-out your generations Vpon the pure candlesticke shall he order the lamps before Iehovah continually And thou shalt take fine-flowre and bake it twelve cakes two tenth-deales shall be in one cake And thou shalt set them in two rowes sixe on a row upon the pure table before Iehovah And thou shalt put upon each row pure frankincense that it may bee for the bread for a memoriall a Fire offring unto Iehovah In the sabbath day in the sabbath day he shall set-in-order before Iehovah continually from the sonnes of Israel an everlasting covenant And it shall be for Aaron and for his sonnes and they shall eat it in the holy place for it is holy of holies to him of the Fire offrings of Iehovah by an everlasting statute And there went out the sonne of an Israelitish woman and he was the sonne of an Egyptian man amongst the sons of Israel and the son of the Israelitesse and a man an Israelite strove-together in the campe And the Israelitish womans son blasphemed the Name and cursed and they brought him unto Moses and his mothers name was Shelomith the daughter of Dibri of the tribe of Din. And they put him in ward that hee might declare unto them by the mouth of Iehovah And Iehovah spake unto Moses 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saying Bring-forth him that hath cursed out of the campe and let all that heard him lay their hands upon his head and let al the congregation stone him And thou shalt speake unto the sonnns of Israel saying Any man when hee shall curse his God then hee shall beare his sinne And he that blasphemeth the Name of Iehovah shall surely bee put to death all the congregation stoning shall stone him as well the stranger as the home-borne when he blasphemeth the Name shal be put to death And a man when he shall smite any soule of man shall surely be put to death And he that smiteth the soule of a beast shall recompense it soule for soule And a man when he shall give a blemish upon his neighbour as he hath done so shall it bee done unto him Breach for breach eye for eye tooth for tooth as hee hath given a blemish upon a man so shall i● be given upon him And he that smiteth a beast shall recompense it and he that smiteth a man shall be put-to-death One judgement shall yee have as well the stranger as the home-borne shal have it for I am Iehovah your God And Moses spake to the sonnes of Israel and they brought-forth him that had cursed out of the campe and stoned him with stones and the sons of Israel did as Iehovah commanded Moses Annotations THat they take or as the Greeke translateth and let them take unto thee that is take and give or bring unto thee see the like phrase in Gen. 15. 9. Exod. 25. 2. Num. 19. 2. As the former lawes in chap. 23. taught Israel the profession of their obedience to God in the holy times sanctified for his worship so these here taught them the like in respect of the holy things which concerned Gods service in his Sanctuarie olive or of the olive-tree the oile whereof figured the graces of Gods spirit and the beating of the oile signified the labours and afflictions of Gods people in preaching the word of grace This Law is here repeated from Exod. 27. 20. c. where it was before given see the annotations there the Lampe in Chaldee the Lampes meaning the seven lampes as is explained in Num. 8. 2. which are interpreted the seven Spirits of God Rev. 4. 5. that is the manifold graces of the Spirit now there are diversities of gracious gifts but one and the same Spirit 1 Cor. 12. 5. 11. so the seven lampes are here as one Lamp Likewise in Ex. 27. 20. and 〈◊〉 Sam. 3. 3. to ascend-up that is to burne as the Greeke and Chaldee expound it for the flame alwaies ascendeth continually this the Hebrewes expound from night to night as the continuall Burnt-offring which was not but from day to day Sol. ●archi on Lev. 24. And in Targ. Ionathan it is explained in the Sabbath day and in the working day This Law sheweth the ordinary duty of the Church to provide oile for the Lampe In times of distresse the Prophet saw a vision of two olivetrees on each side of the candlesticke emptying out of themselves golden oile through two golden pipes God teaching that the

of his flesh of his family shall redeeme him or if his hand hath attained then he shall redeeme himselfe And he shall count with him that bought him from the yeere that he was sold to him unto the yeere of Iubile and the money of his sale shall be according to the number of yeeres as the daies of an hired servant shall he be with him If there be yet many of the yeeres according unto them shall he restore his redemption out of the money that he was bought for And if there remaine but a few of the yeeres unto the yeere of Iubile when hee hath counted with him according to his yeeres hee shall restore his redemption As an hired servant of the yeere by the yeere shall he be with him he shall not rule over him with rigour before thine eyes And if he bee not redeemed by these then he shall goe-out in the yeere of Iubile hee and his sonnes with him For unto mee the sons of Israel are servants they are my servants whom I brought-forth out of the land of Egypt I am Iehovah your God Annotations 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 These letters signifie the beginning of the two and thirtieth section or lecture of the Law see Gen. 6. 9. IN mount Sinai or by the mount that is in the plaine about it where Israel camped still Numb 10. 11. 12. So Manasses is sayd to bee buried in his house 2 Chro. 33. 20. when it was but in the garden of his house 2 King 21. 18. And here God beginneth to teach his people the profession and practise of their obedience unto him in their land and possessions sanctified by the Sabbaths Iubilees Which were a shadow of things to come but the body is of Christ Coloss. 2. 17. 12. Therefore these were the ordinances of mount Sinai which brought forth children unto bondage but wee are come unto mount Sion where the Lambe Christ standeth with his 144. thousand that have his Fathers name written in their foreheads and by faith doe enter into his rest Gal. 4. 25. Rev. 14. 1. Heb. 12. 22. and 4. 3. Vers. 2. rest or keepe sabbath a Sabbath or a rest the Chaldee calleth it a release or remission which word Moses useth in Deut. 15. 1. This Law tooke place when they had possession of the land which was conquered by Iosua in 7. yeeres so the eight yeere after Moses death was the first to be reckned towards the Sabbath yeere and yeere of Iubile as appeareth by Ios. 14. 1. 2. 7. 10. c. For Caleb was 40. yeeres old when hee was sent to veiw the land in the second yeere after their comming out of Egypt Numb 13. Deut. 1. and they were 38. yeers under Moses in the wildernes Deut. 2. 14. and when Caleb was 85. yeeres old the land was given them for inheritance Ios. 14. 7. 10. that in the 8. yeere of Iosua they beganne the count and the seventh yeere after was the first Sabbath yeere and the fiftieth yeere after the first Iubile V. 3. the revenue or income that is the fruit as the Greeke translateth And under these principalls all other worke belonging to husbandry is implied V. 4. Sabbath of sabbatisme that is of rest which two words signifie an exact rest as is noted on Exodus 16. 23. unto the land which should have rest every seventh yeere from being ploughed digged dounged or manured from being reaped or mo 〈…〉 en or the like As the Sabbath day wherein men rested was to teach Israel that they themselves were the Lords so the Sabbath yeere was to teach that the land was the Lords therefore he addeth a Sabbath unto Iehovah meaning unto his honour and in signe of homage unto him which the Chaldee translateth a release before the Lord. The Sabbath day was a rest from their labours laid upon man for sinne Gen. 3. 19. the Sabbath yeere was a rest for the ground which for mans sin God had cursed Gen. 3. 17. In this yeer at the feast of boothes there was a solemn reading of Gods Law before all Israel Deut 31. 10. 13. and at the end of this yeer a release of debts Deut. 15. 1. 2. c. It was a figure of the Sabbath or rest which Christ was to give unto his Church of the understanding which they should have in his Law and the remission of their sins which were their debts Mat. 6. 12. Luk. 11. 4. when the time of grace the acceptable yeere of the Lord should be proclaimed Esay 61. 1. 2. Luke 4. 18. 19. c. 1 Cor. 6. 2. Thus every seventh yeere was for them to meditate of and in faith to expect Christ who is the true Noe that giveth us comfort and rest from our worke and from the sorrow of our hands because of the ground which the Lord hath cursed Genesis 5. 29. prune or cut thy vineyard meaning the superfluous branches of the vines which the husbandman cutteth off to make the trees more fruitfull Therefore to signifie that God would leave the vine of his Church wast he saith it shal not be pruned Esa. 5. 6. And under these all other worke of husbandry is forbidden The Hebrew canons shew it thus It is commanded to rest from tilling of the land and dressing of trees in the seventh yeere Lev. 25. And who so doth worke of tillage of land or trees in that yeere be frus●ateth a commandement and transgresseth against a prohibition Lev. 25. 4. They may not plant in the seventh yeere though they bee trees that beare no fruit nor cut off k●●bs from the trees nor brush off withered lea 〈…〉 boughes nor binde up the branches nor make a sm 〈…〉 under them to kill the wormes nor cover the pla●●● with any thing whrein dung is that the fowles might not eat them when they are tendor nor cover the 〈◊〉 fruits c and so all other culture or husbanaing o● trees For sowing or pruning or reaping or gatharing fruits this yeere a man was to be beaten whether they were the fruits of the vineyard or of other trees for other works not expressed in the Law he was not beaten but chastised or scourged He that pla 〈…〉 in the seventh yeere either of ignorance or presum 〈…〉 ously that which he planted was plucked-up-by the roots He that ploughed or dounged his ground in the seventh yeere that it might be the fitter to sow whe● the seventh yeere was out they amearsed him he might not sow it at the going out of the seventh yeere If he removed thorns or gathered out stones to fit it against the seventh yeere went out for asmuch as he 〈◊〉 that which was not lawfull he was amearsed but ●ee might sow it at the going out of the yeere c. Maimony tom 3. in Iobel or treat of the Intermission 〈◊〉 Iubile chap. 1. The outward rest of Israel from these laborious works figured a better rest which all the people of God should have by Christ ceasing from

before Iehovah R. Menachem ●rom former authours speaketh of these phrases here used unto the LORD and before the LORD that it is meant of him and his Iudgment hall wherby i● appeareth that the mysterie of the Trinitie in th● Godhead was of old beleeved by the Iewes though how they oppugne the same For there was no Court or Iudgement hall in Israel lesse than of three Iudges and being by them here and in other places applied unto God and in case of sacrifice and expiation of sinne which they did hold peculiar unto God alone it sheweth that they once acknowledged a Trinity of persons in the God-head to whom sacrifices for the sinnes of men were offered Verse 26. and the stranger the beleeving gentile as the Greeke translateth and the proselyte that commeth unto you Thus the Lord sheweth himselfe to be the God of the Gentiles also Rom. 3. 29. Vers. 27. if one soule or any soule that is any person the Chaldee expoundeth it one man So in Lev. 4. 27. through ignorance in Greeke unwillingly This also by the Hebrewes as Sol. Iarchi here is expounded of the sinne of idolatrie of her first yeare Hebr. daughter of her yeare in Greeke a yeareling see the notes on Exod. 12. 5. In Levit. 4. 32. he might also bring an ewe-lamb for his sinne which may likewise be understood here But Sol. Iarchi saith For other transgressions a particular man bringeth an ewe-lamb or a she-goat but for this of idolatrie a she-goat is appointed Verse 29. one law shall be to you that is yee shall have one law the Greeke translateth one law shall be among them or for them that doth or that committeth to wit the sinne through ignorance in Greeke whosoever doth unwillingly Thus the Law promiseth grace in Christ in that it appointeth sacrifices and priests that can have compassion on the ignorant and on them that erre Heb. 5. 2. In this faith David prayeth unto God Ignorances or Unadvised errours who doth understand cleanse thou me from secret sins Ps. 19. 13. Vers. 30. the soule in Chaldee the man with an high hand that is boldly proudly and presumptuously as the Greeke translateth with the hand of pride and Targum Ionathan with pr 〈…〉 or presumption This phrase when it is spoken of good workes meaneth boldnesse courage and magnanimitie in heart and cariage as Israel went out of Egypt with an high hand Num. 33. 3. Exod. 14. 8. but here of evill it meaneth pride and presumption shewing it selfe openly and boldly which Onkelos in Chaldee expoundeth with an uncovered head as being not ashamed of the deed for when men were ashamed they used to cover their heads Ier 14. 4. Of like sort is the high arme in Iob 38. 15. where the Greeke also expoundeth it the arme of the proud and the high or lofty eyes Psal. 18. 28. and 131. 1. reproacheth or blasphemeth which the Greeke and Chaldee translate provoketh to anger It meaneth a reproaching with words as in 2 King 19. 6. 22. and is applied here unto deeds as also in Ezek. 20. 27. yet in this your fathers have reproached or blasphemed me in that they have trespassed a trespasse against me So a presumptuous sinner is counted as a blasphemer of God and hath no sacrifice for his sin but is to be cut off And this word Christ hath respect unto in Luke 12. 10. unto him that blasphemeth against the holy Ghost it shall not bee forgiven that soule in Chaldee that man cut 〈◊〉 in Greeke and Chaldee destroyed which phrase the Apostle useth in Act. 3. 23. shal be destroyed from among the people That word meaneth destruction by the hand of God as in 1 Cor. 10. 10. Heb. 11. 28. So the Hebrew Doctors understand the cutting off mentioned in the Law of Moses which sometime is so explained as in Lev. 17. 10. God saith I will cut him off from among his people But if there were witnesses of the fact the Magistrates punished them either by death or beating see the notes on Deut. 25. 2. Vers. 31. despised the word or contemned 〈◊〉 it at nought as vile dishonoured it Hereupon is that proverbe He that despiseth the word shall be destroyed but he that feareth the commandement shall be rewarded Prov. 13. 13. broken or disanulled frustrated made void it is opposed unto stablishing or confirming This word Christ useth in Mark 7. 9. Full well yee frustrate the commandement of God Vsually it is applied to the breaking of the covenant of God as in Ger. 17. 14. Levit. 15. 44. and often in the Prophets sometime of the Law and commandements Psal. 119. 126. Ezr. 9. 14. Heb. 10. 28. shall utterly be cut off or shall be cut off with cutting off the doubling of the word is for more certainty and speed and as the Hebrew Doctors gather from it in this world and in the world to come See the annotations on Gen. 17. 14. So R. Menachem here saith Although we finde Apostates from God to live more than 50. yeares and that they are not cut off from the 〈◊〉 of this world yet know that their deserts hang up●● them in this world and vengeance shall be taken 〈◊〉 them abundantly in the world to come 〈◊〉 quitie or the iniquitie of it of the soule that is of the person shall be upon it or in it or with 〈◊〉 By iniquitie understanding punishment for iniquitie as in Gen. 19. 15. and as Sinne is for the punishment of sin Lev. 22. 9. Or we may take iniquitie properly as Sol. Iarchi expoundeth it when iniquitie is in him that he repenteth not R. Menachē here alleageth an exposition of the ancients that soule shall be cut off and the iniquitie thereof with it as if he should say the iniquity shall cleave unto it after it is cut off to be punished for ever according to that in Esai 66. 24. Their worme shall not die which Ionathan the Chaldee paraphrast expoundeth Their soule shall not die And our Doctors have said It shall be cut off in this world it shal be cut off from the world to come So the Chaldee on Moses which goeth under the name of Ionathan paraphraseth that man shall be destroyed in the world that is to come and shall give account of his sinne at the great day of judgement Verse 32. were in the wildernesse For so saith Chazkuni it was decreed concerning them that they should not come into the land of Canaan In the former commandements of the drinke-offerings and Cake it was written When ye be come into the land c. to teach that they were not to practise them save in the land but the Sabbath was to be kept both within the land and without though it were in the wildernesse and therefore it is written concerning it IN THE WILDERNESSE Verse 34. in ward that is in prison So they dealt with the blasphemer in Lev. 24. 12. it was not declared in Greeke they had not judged or determined Wherefore was it

thus seeing the Law had twise said that the breaker of the Sabbath should die Exod. 31. 4. and 35. 2. Sol. Iarchi saith it was not declared what manner of death he should die but they knew that hee that prophaned the Sabbath was to die And the Chaldee called Ionathans paraphraseth thus This judgement was one of the foure judgements that came before Moses the Prophet which he judged according to the word of the holy God Some of them were judgements of lesser moment and some of them judgements of life and death In the judgements of lesser moment of pecuniarie matters Moses was readie but in judgements of life and death be made delayes And both in the one and in the other Moses said I have not heard viz. what God would have done For to teach the heads or chiefe of the Synedrions or Assises that should rise up after him that they should be ready to dispatch inferiour causes or money matters but not hastie in matters of life and death And that they should not be ashamed to enquire in causes that are too hard for them seing Moses who was the maste● of Israel had need to say I have not heard Therefore he imprisoned him because as yet it was not declared what sentence should passe upon him The foure judgements which hee speaketh of were about the uncleane that would keepe the Passeover Num. 9. 7 8. and the daughters of Zelophead that claimed possession in the land Num. 27. 4 5. these were the cases of lesse impor●ance about the blasphemer Lev. 24. and the Sabbath breaker here both which hee kept in 〈…〉 ard till he had answer from the Lord. Verse 35. stone him This was esteemed the heaviest of all the foure kinds of death that malesa 〈…〉 s suffered in Israel see the notes on Exod. 21. 12. without the campe Hereupon they used to carrie such out of the cities and execute them farre off from the judgement hall as S●l Iarchi noteth So they dealt with Stephen casting him out of the citie and stoning him Act. 7. 58. likewise with Naboth 1 Kings 21. 13. also with the blasphemer Levit. 24. 14. which was a circumstance that aggravated the punishment being a kind of reproach as the Apostle noteth Heb. 13. 11 12 13. And this severitie sheweth of what weight the commandement touching the Sabbath is the prophanation whereof God would have thus to be avenged And it further signified the eternall death of such as doe not keepe the Sabbath of Christ entring into the rest of God by faith and ceasing from their own works as God did from his Heb. 4. 1 2 3 4 10. 11. Verse 37. And Iehovah said After the violating of the Sabbath and punishment for it God giveth a Law and ordaineth a signe of remembrance to further the sanctification of his people that they might thinke upon his commandements and doe them Vers. 38. sonnes of Israel This Law for Fringes concerned Israel onely not other nations and as the Hebrewes say men onely were bound to weare them not women Women and servants and little children are not bound by the Law to weare the Fringe But by the words of the Scribes every childe that knoweth to clothe himselfe is bound to weare the fringe to the end he may be trayned up in the commandements And women and servants that will weare them may so doe but they blesse not God as men doe when they put them on and so all other commandements which women are not bound unto if they will doe them they doe them without blessing first Maimony tom 1. in Zizith or treat of Fringes ch 3. sect 9. that they make they themselves and not heathens for them a Fringe which is made by an heathen is unlawfull as it is written Speake to the sonnes of Israel that they make unto them Maim in Zizith ch 1. sect 12. a Fringe that is Fringes as in Deut. 22. 12. Moses speaketh of many and so the Greeke and Chaldee translate it here A Fringe is in Hebrew called Tsitsith or Zizith which in Ezek. 8. 3. is used for a locke of haire of the head and is here applied to a Fringe the threds whereof hang downe as locks of haire And the Hebrew Doctors call it also Gnanaph that is a Branch because it hangeth as branches or twigs of a tree The Branch which they make upon the skirt of a garment is called Tsitsith because it is like to Tsitsith a locke of the head Ezek. 8. 3. And this Branch is called White because we are not commanded to die or colour it And for the threds of this Branch there is no set number by the Law And they take a thred of wooll which is died like the color of the Firmament and tye it upon the Branch or Fringe and this thred is called Blew Maim in Zizith ch 1. sect 1. 2. The Fringe is called in Greeke Craspoda and this word is used by the holy Ghost in Matt. 23. 5. and of it the Chaldee also calleth it Cruspedin The word Gedilim used for Pringes in Deut. 22. 12. were the thrums of the cloth which was woven and Tsitsith the Fringe here spoken of were threeds tied unto those thrums with knots on the skirts Hebr. on the wings This is expounded in Deut. 22. 12. on the foure skirts or wings The skirt end or border of a garment is usually called a wing as in Ruth 3. 9. 1 Sam. 15. 27. and 24. 5 11. Deut. 22. 30. Zach. 8. 23. Ezek. 5. 3. Hag. 2. 12. so the foure ends or corners of the earth are called the foure wings thereof Esai 11. 12. Eze. 7. 2. Iob 37. 3. and 38. 13. The garment which a man is bound to make the Fringe on by the Law is a garment which hath foure skirts or more than foure and it is a garment of woollen or of linnen onely But a garment of other stuffe as of silke or cotton or camels haire or the like are not bound to have the Fringe save by the words of our wise men that men may bee admonished to keepe the precept of the Fringe For all clothes spoken of in the Law absolutely are not save of woollen and linnen onely When hee maketh a fringe on a garment that hath five or six skirts he maketh it but on foure of the skirts as it is said UPON THE FOVRE SKIRTS Deu. 22. 12. A garment that is borrowed is not bound to have the Fringe for 30 dayes after and thence forward it is bound A garment of wooll they make the white thereof of threeds of wooll and a garment of flax or linnen they make the white thereof of threeds of flax and so of every garment after the kinde thereof c. Every man that is bound to doe this commandement if hee put upon him a garment which is meet to have the Fringe must put on the Fringe and then put the garment on and if he put it on without the Fringe he breaketh the commandement But

the Amalekites 1 Sam. 15. 18. and the men of Sodem were evill and sinners Gen. 13. 13. And they sinned against their soules in causing their owne death and destruction for the soule is often used for the life as in Gen. 19. 17. and 37. 21. So he that provoketh a King to anger sinneth against his owne soule Prov. 20. 2. broad plates Hebr. out-spreadings of plates that is plates beaten out and spread broad to cover the brazen altar with them and they are hallowed or sanctified so as Sol. Iarchi explaineth it unlawfull for common use because they had made them for vessels of ministerie Or they were now sanctified of God before whom they sinfully offered them to bee an holy signe unto the people for a signe and a memortall to the sonnes of Israel vers 40. to make them remember the transgression of these sinners and to warne them that none hereafter doe the like So Aarons rod was kept for a signe Num. 17. 10. and God threatneth by destroying the wicked to make him a signe and aproverbe Ezek. 14. 8. Now all these things hapned unto them for ensamples and they are written for our admonition upon whom the ends of the world are come 1 Cor. 10. 11. Vers. 40. not any stranger or no man which is a stranger seed of Aaron that is sons or posteritie of Aaron so all Israelites or Levites save Aarons sonnes onely are counted strangers in this case of priesthood that he be not Heb. and he be not as Korah like him in rebellion and in punishment Therefore Moses afterward rehearseth this historie to keepe the people in obedience Deut. 11. 6 7 8. unto him or of him having reference to Moses speech in vers 29 30. that the truth of the judgement denounced might be manifest So the Apostle pronounceth woe unto such and saith they perish in the gaine saying of Kore Iude verse 11. Vers. 41. you have killed or as the Chaldee explaineth it you have caused the death Though they had prayed for the people v. 32. and the strangenesse of the punishments shewed unto all that they were of God and the judgements were still even before the eyes of the congregation yet doe they thus breake out into a new rebellion Vers. 42. the glorie of Iehovah it appeared to help his servants and to represse and punish the rebellious now as in former times Num. 12. 5. and 14. 10. and 16. 19. Vers. 45. Get you up that is Depart or Separate your selves as he said before in verse 21. as in a moment in Greeke at o●ce see the notes on verse 21. fell on their faces to pray as 〈◊〉 Ionathan addeth and as they did before in vers● 22. So did David and the Elders of ●●rael in 1 Chron. 21. 16. Verse 46. from off the Altar of this Chazkuni saith he warned him hereof that hee might 〈◊〉 erre through haste and effer strange fire a● 〈◊〉 and Abihu Levit. 10. and these other had ●●re incense Incense that caused death when it was not in the hand of the Friest giveth li●e when it is in the Priests hand saith Chazkuni on this place Hereby the mediation of Christ for sinners was figured who is represented by the A●g●ll standing at the Altar having a golden cens●● and much incense given unto him to offer it with the 〈◊〉 all Saints c. Rev. 8. 3. goe qu●c●ly or 〈◊〉 to goe with speed that is as the Chaldee and Greeke translateth carie quickly or in 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 in Chaldee death the Greeke translateth ●e 〈◊〉 begunne to breake that is destroy the p●●ple Vers. 47. he put on incense to make atonement and to appease Gods wrath as it is said or the Priests They shall put it cense in thy 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 thine anger c. and favourably accept th●● 〈◊〉 Lord the worke of his hands Deut. 33. 10. 11. Herein he figured Christ our Mediarcur who ma●● intercession for the transgressors Esai 53. 12. 〈◊〉 23. 34. So the Hebrewes as R. Menachem on Num. 16. applie that prophesie of Es 〈…〉 ching Christ unto this worke of Aaron saying The meaning of this And he stood betweene the l●ving 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dead is like that in Esai 53. 12. ●e hath 〈◊〉 out his soule unto death c. Verse 48. betweene the dead and the living so interposing and as it were exposing himse●●e to the wrath of God for the people that by the atonement which he now made the plague might be stayed from the living w ch yet remained 〈◊〉 him that is joyned to all the living there is hope c. but the dead know not any thing c. neither 〈◊〉 they any more a portion for ever in any thing that is done under the Sunne c. There is no worke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vice nor knowledge nor wisdome in the grave w●●ther thou goest Eccle. 9. 4. 5. 6. 10. The dead 〈◊〉 not the Lord neither any that goe downe into 〈◊〉 Psal. 115. 17. They that goe downe into the 〈…〉 not hope for the truth of God Esai 38. 18. for after death commeth the iudgement Heb. 9. 27. And so by the Hebrew Doctors it is said There is no atonement for the dead Maimony in Misn. ●om 3. in Pesulei hamukdashin chap. 15. sect 9. And the Chaldee paraphrast on Eccles. 1. 15. hath this saying A man whose wayes are rebellious in this 〈◊〉 and he dieth in them and turneth not by repe 〈…〉 he hath no power to reforme himselfe after his 〈◊〉 and a man that faileth of the Law and 〈◊〉 whiles he liveth he hath no meanes after his death 〈◊〉 be reckoned with the just men in the gar 〈…〉 〈◊〉 or Paradise of God And on Ecclis 6. 6. 〈◊〉 Chaldee paraphraseth thus yea though the 〈◊〉 of the life of a man be two thousand yeares if he have not exercised himselfe in the Law and hath not done judgement and justice by the oath of the Word of the LORD which shall be in the day of his death his soule goeth down to Gehenna or Hell torments unto one place whither all sinners doe goe So there was no estimation nor price of the dead for any vow in Israel as is noted on Levit. 27. 8. the plague was stayed This sheweth how greatly the praiers and actions of his servants doe prevaile with God when they are faithfull servent and according to his will I am 5. 16. 1 Ioh. 5. 14. and fore-shewed the power and efficacie of Christs mediation for God heareth him alwaies Ioh. 11. 42. and hee is the Atonement for our sinnes 1 Iohn 2. 2. and for his sake God before whom the pestilence goeth in wrath remembreth mercie Habak 3. 5. 2. And as the bloud of the Paschall lamb figuring the bloud of Christ 1 Cor. 5. 7. stayed the Angell which destroyed the Egyptians from touching the Israelites Exod. 12. 23. Heb. 11. 28. so the smoke of Aarons incense figuring the mediation of Christ Psal. 141. 2. Revel 8. 4. stayed the plague here

given as a gift for Iehovah to serve the service of the Tent of the Congregation And thou and thy sons with thee shall keepe your Priests office for every thing of the Altar and within the veile and ye shall serve I have given your Priests office as a service of gift and the stranger that commeth nigh shall be put to death And Iehovah spake unto Aaron And I behold I have given unto thee the charge of mine heave-offrings of all the holy things of the sonnes of Israel unto thee have I given them for the anointing and to thy sons by a statute for ever This shall be thine of the Holy of Holies reserved from the fire every oblation of theirs of every Meat-offering of theirs of every Sin offring of theirs and of every Trespasse offring of theirs which they shall render unto me it shall be holy of holyes for thee and for thy sonnes In the holy of holyes shalt thou eat it every male shall eat it holy shall it be unto thee And this shall be thine the heave-offring of their gift with all the wave-offrings of the sonnes of Israel unto thee have I given them and to thy sonnes and to thy daughters with thee by a statute for ever every cleane person in thine house shall eat it All the fat of the new oile and all the fat of the new wine and of the corne the first fruits of them which they shall give unto Iehovah them have I given unto thee The first-fruits of all which shall be in their land which they shall bring unto Iehovah shall be thine every cleane person in thine house shall eat it Every devoted thing in Israel shall be thine Every thing that openeth the wombe of all flesh which they shal bring neere unto Iehovah of man or of beast shall be thine but redeeming thou shalt redeeme the first-borne of man and the firstling of the uncleane beast shalt thou redeeme And those that are to be redeemed of him from a moneth old shalt thou redeeme by thy estimation for the silver of five shekels by the shekel of the Sanctuary which is twenty gerahs But the firstling of a cow or the firstling of a sheepe or the firstling of a goat thou shalt not redeeme they are holy their blood thou shalt sprinkle upon the Altar and their fat thou shalt burne for a Fire-offering for a savour of rest unto Iehovah And the flesh of them shall be thine as the wave breast and as the right shoulder shall it be thine All the heave-offerings of the holy things which the sonnes of Israel shall offer unto Iehovah I have given to thee and to thy sons and to thy daughters with thee by a statute for ever it is a covenant of salt for ever before Iehovah to thee and to thy seed with thee And Iehovah said unto Aaron Thou shalt have no inheritance in their land neither shalt thou have a part among them I am thy part and thine inheritance among the sons of Israel And to the sonnes of Levi behold I have given all the tenth in Israel for an inheritance for their service which they serve the service of the Tent of the congregation And the sonnes of Israel shall not come nigh henceforth unto the Tent of the congregation to beare sinne to die But the Levite he shall serve the service of the Tent of the Congregation and they shall beare their iniquitie it shall be a statute for ever throughout your generatiōs that among the sonnes of Israel they shall not inherit any inheritance But the tithe of the sonnes of Israel which they shall offer up unto Iehovah for an heave-offering I have given to the Levites for an inheritance therfore I have said unto them among the sons of Israel they shall not inherit any inheritāce And Iehovah spake unto Moses saying And unto the Levites thou shalt speake and say unto them When ye take of the sons of Israel the tithe which I have given unto you from them for your inheritance then ye shal offer up thereof the heave-offering of Iehovah the tithe of the tithe And your heave-offering shall be counted unto you as the corne of the threshing floore and as the fulnesse of the wine-presse Thus you also shall offer the heave-offering of Iehovah of all your tithe which ye receive of the sonnes of Israel and ye shall give thereof the heave-offering of Iehovah to Aaron the Priest Out of all your gifts ye shall offer every heave-offering of Iehovah of all the fat thereof the hallowed part thereof out of it And thou shalt say unto them When ye have heaved the fat thereof from it then it shall be counted unto the Levites as the revenue of the threshing floore and as the revenue of the wine-presse And ve shall eat it in every place you and your house for it is a reward unto you for your service in the Tent of the congregation And ye shall not beare sin for it when ye have heaved the fat therof from it ye shall not profane the holy things of the sons of Israel that ye die not Annotations SAid unto Aaron Because of the peoples feare and complaint in the end of the former chapter God here taketh order for the watch of the Sanctuary that the care thereof should lie upon the Priests that the people might not transgresse and perish So the remedie for terrours of conscience wrought by the Law is faith in Christ whose Priesthood was fore-shadowed in Aarons and which should deliver them who through feare of death were all their life-time subiect to bondage Heb. 2. 15. thy fathers house the house or posterity of Levi who was father to all the Priests and Levites the iniquitie of the Sanctuary that is shall beare the punishment for all iniquitie that is done in the Sanctuarie at your hands will I require it Thus Iarchi expoundeth it Upon you I will bring the punishment of the strangers that shall sinne concerning the sanctified things that are d 〈…〉 red unto you And as the Sanctuarie comprehended both the Tabernacle and the Court-yard with all things in them so this is generally spoken concerning the Priests and Levites which were of Aarons fathers house who were all to ward the Sanctuarie though in distinct places as shall after bee shewed iniquitie of your Priesthood that is the punishment for all iniquitie done about your Priests office And this is speciall concerning the Priests whose care and charge was over the Levites also which might not come neere some things belonging to the Priesthood R. Menachem here saith that By this admonition was signified how the Priests should not intermeddle with the service of the Levites nor the Levites with the ●ervice of the Priests Whereof see more on verse 〈◊〉 Verse 2. the tribe The Hebrew here hath two words Matteh the tribe of Levi and Shebet the tribe of thy father of which the former signifieth a staffe the latter a rod both of them

Papinius Thebaid 7. top of the mountaine Things that were very memorable and significative are often noted in Scripture to be done in mountaines as being conspicuous remarkable and implying high and heavenly mysteries So the Arke of Noe rested on mount Ararat Gen. 8. 4. Abraham sacrificed his sonne on mount Morijah Gen. 22. 2. c. as the Sonne of God was sacrificed on Calvary Luke 23. 33. The Law of Moses was given upon mount Sinai Exod. 19. the Law of Christ came from mount Sion Mic. 4. 1 2. and on a mountaine he preached the Gospell and expounded the Law Matth. 5. 1 c. Ezekiel in a vision was shewed the city called The Lord is there upon a very high mountaine Ezek. 42. c. and 48. 35. Iohn was also shewed the same citie upon a great and high mountaine Rev. 21. 10. c. Moses himselfe on the mountaine of Nebo viewed all the promised land and died there Deut. 34. 1. 5. and was with Christ when he was transfigured and spake of his death upon an high mountaine Mat. 17. 1 2 3. Luke 9. 30 31. and now he was with Aaron at his death and translation of the Priesthood from him unto Eleazar where he also beheld the end of the Leviticall Priesthood a farre off and so the translation of it and of the law thereof unto Christ whose day he desired Hebr. 7. 11 12. Vers. 29. saw that Aaron had given up the ghost seeing is here for perceiving by knowledge and understanding as by the relation of Moses and Eleazar as also that Aaron came not downe with them So Iakob saw that there was corne in Aegypt when he heard thereof Gen. 42. 1. Act. 7. 12. The people saw the voices Exod. 20. 18. and sundry the like Here also they might see the hand of God chastifing their sin upon Aaron who died now not only for his own transgression but for their sakes as Moses after speaketh of himselfe The Lord was wroth with me for your sakes Deut. 3. 26. yet in beholding his Priesthood continued in his son they might also behold Gods mercy towards them in Christ who should perfectly reconcile them unto God when the Priesthood of the Law which now began to die away should utterly be abolished they wept that is they mourned For publike persons the whole congregation mourned as here for Aaron so for the death of his sonnes Levit. 10. 6. and for the death of Moses Deut. 34. 8. thirty daies See the Annotations on Gen. 50. 10. Mourning for the dead is honourable and here the people mourne for Aaron thirty daies whom they had dishonoured by rebelling against him forty yeares So long also they wept for Moses Deut. 34. 8. and it is the lot of many of the servants of God to have more honour after their death than in their life As Mary the sister the prophetesse of Israel died in the first moneth vers 1. so Aaron the high Priest died in the first day of the fifth moneth in the fortieth yeare after their comming out of Aegypt when he was 123. yeares old Numb 33. 38 39. His buriall also though here omitted is spoken of in Deut. 10. 6. CHAP. XXI 1 The Canaanites fight with Israel and captive some of them but Israel by a vow obtaine helpe of God and destroy them and their cities 4 The people murmuring because of their wants in the way are plagued with fiery serpents 7 They repenting are healed by a brasen serpent 10 Sundry journeyes of the Israelites 16 Their song at Beer for water which God gave them 21 They requesting passage thorow the Amorites country are denied it 24 Israel vanquisheth them and Sihon their King and possesseth their cities 27 Proverbs or Prophesies of Sihons overthrow 33 Og King of Basan fighteth against Israel and is also vanquished and Israel possesseth his land ANd the Canaanite the King of Arad which dwelt in the South heard that Israel came the way of the spies and he fought against Israel and tooke captive of them a captivitie And Israel vowed a vow unto Iehovah and said If giving thou wilt give this people into my hand then I will utterly destroy their cities And Iehovah hearkened to the voice of Israel and gave up the Canaanite and they utterly destroyed them and their cities and he called the name of the place Hormah And they journeyed from mount Hor by the way of the red sea to compasse the land of Edom and the soule of the people was shortned because of the way And the people spake against God and against Moses Wherfore have ye brought us up out of Aegypt to die in the wildernesse for there is no bread neither is there water and our soule loatheth this light bread And Iehovah sent among the people fiery serpēts they bit the people much people of Israel died And the people came unto Moses and said We have sinned for we have spoken against Iehovah against thee Pray unto Iehovah that he take away the serpents from us Moses prayed for the people And Iehovah said unto Moses Make thee a fiery serpent and put it upon a pole and it shall be that every one that is bitten when hee looketh upon it shall live And Moses made a serpent of brasse and put it upon a pole and it was that if a serpent had bitten a man when he beheld the serpent of brasse he lived And the sonnes of Israel journeyed and encamped in Oboth And they journeyed from Oboth and encamped in Ije Abarim in the wildernesse which is before Moab toward the Sunne-rising From thence they journeyed and camped in the valley of Zared From thence they journeyed and camped on the other side of Arnō which is in the wildernesse which commeth out of the border of the Amorite for Arnon is the border of Moab betweene Moab and the Amorite Wherefore it is said in the booke of the warres of Iehovah Vaheb in a whirlewind and the brooks of Arnon And the streame of the brookes which declineth to the situation of Ar and leaneth upon the border of Moab And from thence to Beer that is the Well whereof Iehovah said unto Moses Gather together the people and I wil give them water Then sang Israel this song Spring up O Well answer ye unto it The Well the Princes digged it the Nobles of the people delved it with the Law-giver with their staves And from the wildernesse they journeyed to Mattanah And from Mattanah to Nahaliel and from Nahaliel to Bamoth And from Bamoth to the valley which is in the field of Moab the head of Pisgah and it looketh toward Ieshimon And Israel sent messengers unto Sihon King of the Amorites saying Let me passe thorow thy land we will not turne aside into field or into vineyard we will not drinke of the waters of the well we will go in the kings way untill we be past thy border And Sihon would not grant Israel to passe thorow his border

his perverse way and withall discovereth the vanity of his art who being a diviner could not presage the evill that should befall him though such things as these happened in his way which in the opinion of vaine men are signes of ill lucke and therefore by the grounds of his owne craft should have turned him backe or made him to suspect at least that his journey should be unfortunate see 1 Sam. 6. 2 3. 9. But God taketh the wise in their owne craftinesse and the counsell of the froward is carried headlong they meet with darknesse in the day time and grope in the noone day as in the night But he saveth the poore from the sword from their mouth and from the hand of the mighty Iob 5. 13 14 15. The children of God have the Angels to keepe them in all their wayes and to beare them up lest they dash their foot against a stone P●alm 91. 11 12. But Balaam tempting the Lord hath his Angell to withstand him whereby his foot is crushed against the wall yet maketh he no good use thereof Vers. 26. no way to turne aside In this carriage of the Angell the Lord would have us see the proceeding of his judgements against sinners first more mildly shaking his rod at them but letting them goe untouched then comming neerer hee toucheth them with an easie correction as it were wringing their foot against a wall but bringeth them at last to such a strait as they can no way escape his hand but must fall before him Vers. 27. Balaams anger was kindled the wrath of man worketh not the righteousnesse of God Iam. 1. 20. but a furious man aboundeth in transgression Prov. 29. 22. Balaam learned no good by this strange carriage of his beast but is more inraged and smiteth it not knowing that by meanes of it his owne life was saved vers 33. This foolishnesse of the Prophet the dumbe beast reproveth vers 28. c. and in him God would let us see the nature of wicked men which make no good use of his works neither see his providence in the creatures the service whereof he lendeth unto them Vers. 28. opened the mouth of the Asse that the dumbe asse spake with mans voyce 2 Pet. 2. 16. by wich miracle the Prophet had not onely a rebuke but a cause of feare and astonishment yet hardned he himselfe against it also and pleaded for to maintaine his folly vers 29. so no workes signes or miracles are able to change the hardnesse of mans heart but grace from God onely Iohn 12. 37 38. And here we may observe how the deuill to draw into sinne chose the Serpent for his instrument the most subtill beast of the field Gen. 3. 1. but God to rebuke and convince the wicked useth the Asse the most silly of all beasts shewing as in a figure how Satans continuall practise is to corrupt mens mindes from the simplicitie that is in Christ by deceitfull workers by the sleight of men and cunning craftinesse wherby they lie in wait to deceive 2 Cor. 11. 3. 13. Ephes. 4. 14. whiles Christ sendeth men to preach the Gospell not with wisedome of words but with the plaine demonstration of the truth and chuseth the foolish things of the world to confound the wise the weake things of the world to confound the mightie and base things of the world and things despised yea and things which are not to bring to nought things that are 1 Cor. 1. 17. 27 28. For the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light Luke 16. 8. Vers. 29. I would kill thee The Prophet is neither dismaied with the speaking of his dumbe beast nor abated from his wrath but increaseth in evill who before hee knew or inquired of the cau●e would presently kill the Asse that saved his life A righteous man regardeth the life of his beast but the bowels of the wicked are cruell Prov. 12. 10. If Balaam looked for such good service of the b 〈…〉 beast and would not be mocked or abused thereby he being a reasonable creature and wiser than many should much lesse have mocked with God and resisted his counsell but by his owne words against his Asse he condemneth him-selfe being guiltie of death for his sinne against God as the Angell sheweth in vers 32 33. Vers. 30. ever since I was thine or since thou to wit hast had me the Greeke translateth it from by youth the Chaldee since thou hast beene and the Hebrew phrase sometime so meaneth as in Gen. ●8 15. since I was where the Greeke also expoundeth it from my youth was I ever wont 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I accustoming beene accustomed By this demand the beast convinceth the Prophets foolishnesse who should have gathered that some extraordinary cause moved it thus to doe seeing it had never done so before teacheth us that whē the creatures depart from their kinde and customed obedience unto us we should looke for the cause thereof in our selves for our sinnes against God occasion the creatures to rebell against us Levit. 26. 20 21 22. Vers. 31. uncovered the eyes opened them to see the Angell as the Asse did before him vers 23. signifying that as men cannot see the marvellous things of his Law unlesse he uncover their eyes 〈…〉 s. 119. 18. so neither can they behold the deaths and dangers that are to come on them for the transgression of his Law unlesse he reveale them Esay 47. 11. The way of the wicked is as darknes they know not at what they stumble Pro. 4. 19. bowed himselfe downe on his face or to his face as the Greeke translateth hee bowed downe to his face that is worshipped the face or person of the Angell Vers. 32. Wherefore hast thou smitten c. The Angell rebuketh the misesage of his beast which ought not to be smitten without cause how much lesse then might he smite innocent men with the curse of his tongue And God who saveth man and beast Psal. 36. 7. and commanded that the beasts also should rest from their ●oile on the Sabbath day Deut. 5. 14. and defendeth their innocencie against their cruell masters will much more defend the cause of his people against their wrongfull oppressors Exod. 22. 23. thy way is perverse or the way which thou goest is perverse that is thy purpose and intent in going this journey is contrary to my will which I first revealed unto thee vers 12. The Chaldee paraphraseth thus because it is manifest before me that then wouldest goe in away against me The Apostle openeth and applieth it against the Balaamites of his time in these words an heart they have exercised with covetous practises children of the curse which have forsaken the right way and are gone astray following the way of Balaam the sonne of Bosor who loved the wages of unrighteousnesse 2 Pet. 2. 14 15. The Apostle Iude in vers 11. calleth it the errour of Balaam Vers. 33. turned aside before

inheritances by the name of Lets as Come up with me into my lot Iudg. 1. 3. And not lands onely but whatsoever befalleth unto men frō the hand of God is called a lot as This is the portion of them that spoile us and the lot of them that rob us Esay 17. 14. and Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter Act. 8. 21. and That they may receive forgivenesse of sins and a lot that is inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith c. Act. 26. 18. The part of the lot that is of the inheritance of the Saints in light Col. 1. 12. So that in the Greek used by the Apostles Cleros a lot and Cleronomia a division by lot is the common name of an inheritance 1 Pet. 5. 3. Ephes. 1. 14. 18. Vers. 56. According to the lot Hebr. At or Vpon the mouth of the lot as the lot whereon the name of the tribe or of the inheritance is written shall speake This lot being of the Lord figured the diversities of gifts in the Church which the Spirit of God divideth to every man severally 〈◊〉 will 1 Cor. 12. 4. 11. as also the dispensation of his graces concerning our heavenly inheritance which the Election onely obtaineth that the purpose of God according to election might stand not of workes but of him that calleth Rom. 11. 7. and 9. 11. Vers. 57. of the Levites who though they had no inheritance in the land vers 62. yet were they to have 48 cities and their suburbs for their habitation Num. 35. which also fell unto them by lot Ios. 21. 4. c. Vers. 58. Korachites or Korhites of Korah the sonne of Izhar the sonne of Kohath the sonne of Levi Num. 16. 1. Korah himselfe died in the rebellion but his sonnes died not Num. 26. 11. therefore they are reckoned here for a familie in the fourth generation from Levi which is one degree further than the other families And whereas in Exod. 6. 16. c. there are reckoned of Gershon two sonnes Libni and Shimei here the familie of the Libnites is mustered but Shimei left out There Kohath hath foure sonnes Amram and Ishar and Hebron and Vzziel here Vzziel is omitted neither is Ishar named but in his sonnes the Korhites Vers. 59. she bare to Levi by she understand Levies wise or Iochebeds mother Sol. Iarchi expoundeth it his wise bare her in Egypt she bare to Amram that is Iochebed Amrams wife who was also his aunt bare to Amram Exo. 6. 20. Marie Hebr. Mirjam she was a prophetesse see Exod. 15. 20. Num. 12. 1. Vers. 60. unto Aaron was borne Here Moses children Gershon and Eliezer are againe omitted see the notes on Num. 3. 38. Vers. 61. and Abihu died and they had no sonnes Num. 3. 4. See the historie in Levit. 10. Vers. 62. 23 thousand who at the former numbring were but 22 thousand Num. 3. 39. So they increased in the wildernesse a thousand males Vers. 65. dying they shall die i. they shall surely die this was threatned for their rebellion refusing to go into the promised land Nū 14. and the fulfilling of Gods judgment is here shewed and Iosoua in Greeke Iesus the son of Naue these two survived because they faithfully followed the Lord Num. 14. 24. 38. See the Annotations there In that all the rest were dead save these two it sheweth that all the 600 thousand men now mustered which should conquer Canaan were a valiant company betweene 20 and 60 yeares of age none being above 60 but Caleb and Iosua and as they were in body so in minde being trained up these 38 yeares in the study of the Law and ordinances of God and beholding his workes having Moses and Aaron for their leaders and Gods good spirit for their instructer Neh. 9. 20. CHAP. XXVII 1 The daughters of Zelophehad sue for an inheritance 5 Moses bringeth their cause before the Lord who granteth their request 8 The Law of inheritances when a man dieth without a son 12 Moses is bidden goe up and see the land and is told of his death for his trespasse 15 He requesteth of the Lord that a man may be set governour in his place 18 The Lord appointeth Iosua to succeed him 22 And Moses by imposition of hands ordaineth him to his office THen came the daughters of Zelophehad the sonne of Hepher the son of Gilead the son of Machir the son of Manasses of the families of Manasses the son of Ioseph and these are the names of his daughters Machlah Noah Hoglah and Milcah and Tirzah And they stood before Moses and before Eleazar the Priest and before the Princes and all the congregation at the doore of the Tent of the Congregation saying Our father died in the wildernesse and he was not among the Congregation of them that gathered themselves together against Iehovah in the congregation of Korah but in his sinne he died and hee had no sonnes Why should the name of our father be done away from among his family because he hath no sonne Give unto us a possession among the brethren of our father And Moses brought their cause before Iehovah And Iehovah said unto Moses saying The daughters of Zelophehad speake right giving thou shalt give them a possession of an inheritance among the brethren of their father and thou shalt cause the inheritance of their father to passe unto them And thou shalt speake unto the sonnes of Israel saying If a man die and he have no sonne then ye shall cause his inheritance to passe unto his daughter And if hee have no daughter then ye shall give his inheritance unto his brethren And if he have no brethren then ye shall give his inheritance unto the brethren of his father And if his father have no brethren then ye shall give his inheritance unto his kinsman that is next to him of his familie and he shall inherit it it shal be unto the sonnes of Israel for a statute of judgement as Iehovah commanded Moses And Iehovah said unto Moses Go thou up into this mountaine of Abarim and see the land w ch I have given to the sons of Israel And thou shalt see it and thou also shalt be gathered unto thy peoples as Aaron thy brother was gathered For ye rebelled against my mouth in the wildernesse of Zin in the strife of the congregation to sanctifie me at the water before their eyes that is the water of Meribah of Kadesh in the wildernesse of Zin And Moses spake unto Iehovah saying Let Iehovah the God of the spirits of all flesh set a man over the congregation Which may go out before them and which may go in before them and which may lead them out and which may bring them in that the congregation of Iehovah be not as sheep which have no shepherd And Iehovah said unto Moses Take unto thee Iosua the son of Nun a man in whom is the spirit and lay thine hand upon him And cause

a man or Any man when hee dieth and have no sonne here God passeth from the speciall case of these virgins and giveth a generall law for inheritances that they should passe to the female if the father died without male issue but otherwise the daughters had no part in the inheritance with the sonnes Vers. 11. unto his kinsman or unto his neere kin of which words see the notes on Levit. 18. 6. From this word and that which followeth next to him Sol. Iarchi noteth he should be of his familie and none is called a familie but on the fathers side Touching the right of inheritances the Hebrew Canons lay it downethus Who so dieth his children doe inherit that which is his and they are before all other And the males are before the females But the female never inheriteth with the male If he have no children his father shall be his heire or if it be a ●●ther shee is heire to her children and this thing is by tradition And whosoever is first for inheritance is of them that first come out of the thigh that is are begotten first Therefore whoso dieth 〈◊〉 it man or woman if they leave a sonne hee inheriteth all if his sonne be not found alive they looke next to the seed of that sonne If any of his seed be found whether males or females though it be the sonnes daughters daughters daughter to the end of the world she inheriteth all If he have no male issue they turne to the daughter If he have a daughter she inheriteth all If his daughter be not found in the world they looke unto the daughters seed which if any be found whether males or females to the worlds end it inheriteth all If the daughter have no seed the inheritance returneth to his father If his father be not living they looke next to the seed of the father which are the brethren of him that is dead If hee have a brother found or brothers seed he inherits all if not they turne to the sisters if he have a sister or sisters seed it inherits all And if there be neither brothers seed nor sisters seed forasmuch as the father hath no seed the inheritance returneth to the fathers father If the grandfather be not living they looke to the grandfathers seed which are the brethren of his father that is deceased and there the males are before the females and the seed of the males before the females as was the right of the seed of the dead him-selfe If none of his fathers brethren nor of their seed be found the inheritance returneth to the great grandfather and after this manner it proceedeth upwards Thus the sonne is before the daughter and all the issue of the sonne before the daughter and the daughter is before her grandfather and all her issue are before her grandfather And the father of the deceased is before the brethren of the deceased and the brother before the sister and all the brothers issue before the sister and the sister before her grandfather and all the sisters issue before her grandfather The grandfather is before the brethren of the father of him that is deceased and his fathers brethren are before his fathers sisters and all that come out of the thigh of his fathers brother are before his fathers sisters and his fathers sisters are before the fathers grandfather of him that is deceased and so all that come out of the thigh of his fathers sister are before his fathers grandfather and after this manner it proceedeth and ascendeth untill the beginning of the generations Therefore there is no man of Israel that is without heires Who so dieth leaveth a son and a sons daughter though it be a sons daughters daughters daughter to the end of many generations shee is for most and heire of all and the first mans daughter hath nothing And the same law is for the brothers daughter with the sister and for the daughter of his fathers brothers son with his fathers sister and so all in like sort Who so hath two sons and they both die while he liveth and the one son leave three sons and the other son leave one daughter afterward when the old man dieth the three sons of his son shall inherit the halfe of his heritage and the daughter of his other sonne shall inherit the other halfe for cach of them was to inherit aportion of his father and after this manner doe the sonnes of brethren divids and the sonnes of the fathers brother unto the beginning of the generations The familie of the mother is not called a familie neither is there inheritance but to the familie of the father therefore brethren by the mother are not heires one of another but brethren by the father are heires one of another and this whether it be his brother by his father onely or his brother by his father and his mother All that are neere in bloud by transgression doe inherit as they which are lawfully begotten as if one have a bastard son or a bastard brother loe they are as other sons and as other brethren for inheritance But the sonnes of a bond-woman or of a strange woman is not counted a son for any matter neither is he an heire at all Maimony tom 4. in Nachaloth or treat of Inheritances ch 1. sect 1. 7. As the sons had their fathers inheritance divided among them the first-borne having a double portion Deut. 21. 17. so for releefe of the widow and of the daughters the Hebrewes had these lawes A widow is to be sustained by the goods of the heires all the time of her widowhood untill she receive her dowrie and after shee hath received her dowrie in the judgement Hall shee hath not that sustenance As they sustaine her with food after her husbands death with his goods so they give her raiment and houshold-stuffe and dwelling or she remaineth in the dwelling which she had whiles her husband lived If the widow die her husbands heires are bound to bury her Our wise men have commanded that a man should give a little of his goods to his daughter c. If a father die and leave a daughter they measure his purpose how much was in his heart to give unto her for her livelihood and they give it her and his acquaintance are they that measure his purpose If they know it not the Magistrates rate it and give her a tenth part of his goods for her livelihood If he leave many daughters every one of them when she commeth to be married hath a tenth of his goods And she which is after her hath a tenth part of that which remaineth of the first and she which is after her hath a tenth of that which is left of the second And if they come all to be married at once the first receiveth a tenth part and the second a tenth part of that which remaineth of the first and the third a tenth of that which remaineth of the second and

of him Aaron and of him Eleazar 1 Chron. 6. 1 2 3. Vers. 18. one Prince one Prince of a tribe that is of every tribe one Prince See the like phrase in Numb 13. 2. and 17. 6. Ios. 3. 12. and 4. 2. 4. to divide the land by inheritance or to inherit the land as the Hebrew properly and usually signifieth and this latter some of the Hebrewes as larchi and Kimchi do retaine expounding it of the Princes who in stead of the people and as their tutors and governours first tooke the possession in the name of their tribes and after distributed it unto them by their families But the Chaldee here and againe in Ios. 19. 49. where the like phrase is also used both the Chaldee and Greeke doe there translate it cause to inherit or divide by inheritance and so Moses explaineth it in vers 29. Vers. 19. Caleb he was one of the Spies sent to view the land of whom see Num. 13. 7 31. and 14. 24. Ios. 14. 6. c. Vers. 20. Samuel or Shemuel the notation of which name see in 1 Sam. 1. 20. The Greeke calleth him Salamiel by a mistaking from Num. 1. 6. Ammihud in Greeke Semioud so in Numb 1. 10. Vers. 21. Elidad in Greeke Eldas the sonne of Chaslon Vers. 22. Bukki in Greeke Bokk●r sonne of Iekli Vers. 23. Hanniel in Greeke Aniel sonne of S●●phid Vers. 24. Kemuel in Greeke Kamouel sonne of Saphtan Vers. 25. Parnach or Pharnach in Greeke Charnach Vers. 26. Paltiel or Phaltiel in Greeke Phantiel sonne of Oza Vers. 27. Ahihud or Achihud in Greeke Achiod sonne of Selemi Vers. 28. Pedahel in Greeke Phadiel Observe here the order of the tribes as they were named with their Princes 1. Iudah 2. Si 〈…〉 3. Benjamin 4. Dan 5. Manasses 6. Ephraim 7. Zabulon 8. Issachar 9. Aser 10. Naphtali This order agreeth not with that in Numb 1. nor with that in Numb 7. nor in Numb 26. nor any before set downe but is thus disposed by Gods wisdome and providence before hand as they did after inherit the land Iudah is first having the first lot and he dwelt in the South part of the land Ios. 15. 1 c. Simeon is next him because his inheritance was within the inheritance of the sons of Iudah Ios. 19. 1. The next was Benjamin who had his lot by Iudah betweene the sons of Iudah and the sons of Ioseph Ios. 18. 11. The fourth was Dan for his lot ●ell by Benjamins westward in the Philistines country as is to be seene by his cities in Ios. 19. 40 41 c. Then Manasses and by him Ephraim his brother whose inheritances were behind Bejamins as before is noted Ios. 16. and 17. Next them dwelt Zabulon and Issachar of whose lots see Ios. 19. 10. 17. Last of all dwelt Aser and Naphtali in the North parts of Canaan of whose lots see Ios. 19. 24. 32 c. And as when they encamped about Gods Tabernacle they were ordered according to their brotherhoods as is noted on Numb 2. so in the dividing and inheriting of the land we may see the like For Iudah and Simeon both sonnes of Leah dwelt abrest one by another Benjamin of Rachel and Dan of Rachels maid dwelt next abrest Manasses and Ephraim both sons of Ioseph by his mother Rachel had the next place one by another Zabulon and Issachar who dwelt next together were both sonnes of Leah So the last paire were Aser of Leahs maid and Naphtali of Rachels maid Thus God in nominating the Princes that should divide the land foresignified the manner of their possession and that they should be seated to dwell as bre 〈…〉 together in unity for the mutuall helpe and comfort one of another as is noted of the first two Iudah and Simeon who joyned together in warre against the Canaanites Iudg. 1. 1 2 3. Vers. 29. to divide the inheritance unto or to give the sonnes of Israel inheritance According to this commandement so was it fulfilled by Eleazar the Priest and Iosua the sonne of Nun and the beads of the fathers of the tribes of the sons of Israel who divided the inheritance unto the people by lot in Shiloh before the LORD at the doore of the Tabernacle of the Congregation Ios. 19. 51. CHAP. XXXV 1 The Lord commandeth Israel to give eight and fortie cities for the Levites with their suburbs and measure thereof 6 Six of them are to be cities of ref●g● 9 The lawes of murder when the man-slayer might have the benefit of the cities of refuge and when he must be put to death 31 No ransome might be taken for the murderer that was worthy of death ANd Iehovah spake unto Moses in the plaines of Moab by Iordan neere Iericho saying Command the sons of Israel that they give unto the Levites of the inheritance of their possession cities to dwell in and suburbs to the cities round about them shall yee give unto the Levites And the cities shall be for them to dwell in and the suburbs of them shall be for their cattell and for their goods and for all their beasts And the suburbs of the cities which yee shall give unto the Levites shall be from the wall of the citie and outward a thousand cubits round about And ye shall measure from without the citie on the East-side two thousand cubits and on the South-side two thousand cubits and on the Sea-side two thousand cubits and on the North-side two thousand cubits and the citie shall be in the midst this shall be to them the suburbs of the cities And the cities which yee shall give unto the Levites shall be the six cities of refuge which ye shall give for the man-slayer to flee thither and above them yee shall give fortie and two cities All the cities which ye shall give unto the Levites shall be forty and eight cities them and their suburbs And the cities which ye shall give for the possession of the sons of Israel from them that have many ye shall give many and from them that have few ye shall give few every man according to his inheritance which they inherit hee shall give of his cities unto the Levites And Iehovah spake unto Moses saying Speake unto the sonnes of Israel and say unto them When ye be come over Iordan into the land of Canaan Then ye shall appoint for you cities cities of refuge shal they be for you that the man-slayer may flee thither which smiteth a soule by errour And the cities shall be unto you for refuge from the avenger that the man-slayer die not untill he stand before the Congregation for judgement And the cities which ye shall give the six cities of refuge shall be for you Three cities ye shall give on this side Iordan and three cities shall yee give in the land of Canaan cities of refuge shall they be For the sonnes of Israel and for the stranger and for the sojourner among them shall these six cities be for a refuge

God are taught to hold fast their inheritance in his promises and right in Christ which they enjoy by faith that as the Father hath made them meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the Saints in light Coloss. 1. 12. so they may keepe the faith and grace which they have obtained unto the end 1 King 21. 3. Ezek. 46. 18. Iude vers 3. Hebr. 6. 12. ESAY 65. 9. I Will bring forth out of Jakob a seed and out of Judah an inheritor of my mountaines and mine elect shall inherit it and my servants shall dwell there EZEK 20. 35 36 37. I will bring you into the wildernesse of peoples and there will I plead with you face to face like as I pleaded with your fathers in the wildernesse of the land of Egypt so will I plead with you saith the Lord God And I will cause you to passe under the rod and I will bring you into the bond of the Covenant c. HEBR. 9. 15. Christ he is the Mediator of the New * Or Testament Covenant that by meanes of death for the redemption of the transgressions that were under the first Covenant they which are called might receive the promise of the eternall inheritance ANNOTATIONS VPON THE FIFTH BOOKE OF MOSES CALLED DEVTERONOMIE WHEREIN BY CONFERENCE OF THE Holy Scriptures by comparing the Greeke and Chaldee Versions and Testimonies of Hebrew Writers the Histories Lawes and Ordinances which MOSES a little before his death repeated and enlarged unto ISRAEL in this Booke are explained BY HENRY AINSWORTH IOSVA 1. 8. This booke of the Law shall not depart out of thy mouth but thou shalt meditate therein day and night that thou maiest observe to doe according to all that is written therein for then thou shalt make thy way prosperous and then thou shalt have good successe LVKE 16. 31. If they heare not Moses and the Prophets neither will they be perswaded though one rose from the dead LONDON Printed by John Haviland for John Bellamie and are to be sold at his shop neere the ROYALL EXCHANGE 1626. The summe of the Booke of DEVTERONOMIE IN this fifth Booke Moses to prepare the Israelites unto their inheritance in the Holy Land rehearseth the chiefe things that had befallen them in their forty yeares travell thorow the wildernesse exhorteth them to the love of God and observation of his Law repeateth the ten Commandements and explaineth them particularly with the Ordinances to them belonging adding some moe which he had not before mentioned confirmeth the whole Law with promises to those that keepe it and threatnings to the disobedient reneweth the Covenant between God and his people prophesieth of things that should come to passe in ages following blesseth the Tribes of Israel with severall blessings and having viewed the Land of promise from an high mountaine he dyeth and is buried of God Iosua being his successor in the Government of the people More particularly MOses rehearseth Gods calling of Israel from Horeb towards Canaan The Officers set to governe them The Spies sent to view the land and the peoples rebellion following thereupon Chap. 1 How they passed by Edom Moab and Ammon but fought with the Amorites and conquered King Sihon 2 How Ogwas conquered and their Countries allotted to some tribes of Israel 3 An exhortation to obey Gods law and to shun idlatrie 4 Of the ten Commandements given at Horeb and how the people were affected at the giving of the Law 5 An exposition of the first Commandement how God should be knowne loved and obeyed 6 To root out the Canaanites and their Idolatrie 7 To beware lest forgetfulnesse of former mercies or plenty of good things in Canaan turne them from God 8 Moses would humble Israel under the Lord their God by remembrance of their former many rebellions and Gods mercies renewed and continued notwithstanding 9 and 10 Hee exhorteth them to love and obey the Lord by many weighty reasons 11 An explanation of the second Commandement of abolishing false worship and serving God according to his law 12 The third Commandement expounded against abuse of Gods name by false prophets inticers and revolters to Idolatry 13 The holy Communion of Gods people taught by shadowes of cleane meats tithes c. 14 The fourth Commandement explained by the rites of the Sabbath yeare and the solemne feasts c. 15 and 16 The fifth Commandement of obedience to governours civill and ecclesiasticall appointed of God but not to hearken to any heathenish ministers or false Prophets 17 and 18 The sixt Commandement touching man-slaughter wars murder by one unknowne c. 19 20 21 The seventh Commandement touching adultery rape fornication incest 22 The eighth Commandement touching usury payment of vowes liberty in anothers field pledges man-stealers wages almes justice weights and measures c. 23 24 25 The solemne profession of homage unto God in Canaan at the bringing of first-fruits tithes c. 26 Of writing the Law upon stones the blessings and curses openly pronounced and confirmed by the people 27 Moses promiseth many blessings to them that keepe the Law and threatneth many curses to the disobedient 28 The renewing of the Covenant betweene God and Israel 29 A promise of mercie to repentant sinners beleeving in Christ. 30 The people are encouraged to enter into Canaan with Iosua their Captaine Their falling from God is foretold 31 Moses song wherein he prophesieth of the state of Israel untill the latter daies 32 Before his death Moses blesseth the Tribes of Israel 33 Moses vieweth the land and dyeth is buried of God mourned for of the people and praised above all Prophets 34 THE FIFTH BOOKE OF MOSES CALLED DEVTERONOMIE CHAPTER I. 1 Moses speech in the end of the fortieth yeare briefly rehearsing the Story 6 Of Gods promise and offer to give Israel the Land of Canaan 9 Of Officers given them 19 Of Spies sent to search the Land 34 Of Gods anger for Israels incredulitie 41 and disobedience THese bee the words which Moses spake unto all Israel on this side Iordan in the wildernesse in the plaine over against the red Sea betweene Pharan and Tophel and Laban and Hazeroth and Dizahab Eleven daies journey from Horeb by the way of mount Seir unto Kadesh-Barnea And it was in the fortieth year in the eleventh moneth in the first day of the moneth Moses spake unto the sonnes of Israel according unto all that Iehovah had commanded him unto them After he had smitten Sihon King of the Amorites which dwelt in Heshbon and Og king of Bashan which dwelt in Ashtaroth in Edrei On this side Iordan in the Land of Moab began Moses to declare this Law saying Iehovah our God spake unto vs in Horeb saying Yee have dwelt long enough in this mountaine Turne you and take your journey and goe to the mount of the Amorite and unto all his neighbours in the plaine in the mountaine and in the vale and in the south and by the Sea side to the land

2. 28. with Act. 2. 17. 1 King 19. 10. with Rom. 11. 3. Esai 65. 1. with Rom. 10. 20. Mat. 21. 13. with Marke 12. 8. Vers. 18. Neither shalt thou or And thou shalt not and so in the precepts following all which are joyned to the former with this copulative And otherwise than was in Exod. 20. to teach the conjoyning of all these commandements as into one bodie of the Law which must be likewise in our obedience Because Whosoever shall keepe the whole Law and yet offend in one point he is guiltie of all For hee that said Doe not cemmit ad●●tery said also Doe not kill c. Iam. 2. 10 11. Vers. 20. false or rash vaine The same word Shav used before in verse 11. but for it in Exo. 20. Moses useth the word Sheker false and so the Chaldee hath in this place Vers. 21. wife in Exod. 20. 17. our neighbours house is put in the first place and his wife in the second otherwise than here So they that would divide this commandement into two cannot shew which is the ninth and which is the tenth seeing Moses hath purposely changed the order desire Here againe Moses useth another word 〈…〉 veh whereas in Exod. 20. 17. he keepeth one word in all the particulars tachmod covet which are two words in sound but one in signification though it may be with some difference of degree whereof there be sundry other examples in Scripture as Hinneh Behold 1 Chron. 17. 1. for which another Prophet saith Reeh See 2 Sam. 7. 2. Chajath a troope in 2. Sam. 23. 13. or Machanah an host in 1 Chron. 11. 15. he returned jashab 2 Sam. 6. 20. or hee turned againe jissob 1 Chron. 16. 43. Iaghnal he offered up 2 Sam. 6. 17. or Iakrib he offered 1 Chron. 16. 1. and many the like so that from two words of like sense here cannot be gathered two sundry commandements The like was in the ninth commandement before in vers 20. And if this Desire be another commandement there were but nine given in Exod. 20. Or if there were ten as is avouched in Exod. 34. 28. then here must be eleven contrary to Deut. 10. 4. But degrees of the same sinne make not here severall precepts The Hebrewes make this desire to be lesse than coveting and say Desire bringeth a man to coveting and coveting bringeth him to unjust taking away for if the owners be not willing to sell though he would give them a great price and hee is urgent upon them then he falleth to taking by violence as it is said in Mic. 2. 2. And they covet fields and take them by violence Maimony tom 4. treat of Rapine c. c. 1. s. 10 11. his field the Greeke saith nor his field this also is added more than in Exod. 20. 17. And usually when any thing it repeated either by the Prophets or Evangelists i● 〈◊〉 with varietie of words and phrases of which being compared there is very great use for the understanding of the Scriptures Vers. 22. added no more meaning no moe commandements of this sort for they were but ten 〈◊〉 Deut. 4. 13. or no more unto the people there were spoken to Moses Exod. 21. 1. c. The Chaldee translateth ceased not see the notes on Nam 11. 25. of stones both to have them perpetuall to his Church Iob 19. 23 24. and in mysterie to shew the stonie nature of mens hearts see the annotations on Exod. 31. 18. unto mee that Moses might carry them to the people and see then duly executed So the Magistrate is the keeper of both the tables of the Law for Moses was 〈◊〉 in Ieshurun Deut. 33. 5. Vers. 23. and the mount understand and saw the mount as Deut. 18. 16. Exod. 20. 18. The things which the people heard and saw were terrible unto then because they were sinners but a meane to humble them and drive them unto Christ H 〈…〉 12. 18. 24. Gal. 3. 19. 24. Elders in Greeke Senate or Eldership The people all and even the greatest and best fled from before the Lord and came to Moses for to be a Mediator See Exod. 20. 18 19. in the annotations Vers. 24. his voice the Chaldee saith the voice of his Word So in vers 25. Vers. 25. why should we die The Greeke translateth let us not die so it is a deprecation This speech implieth the sentence of death also which their owne hearts pronounced against them for their sinnes for such a question is likewise an affirmation as Why doth hee speake blasphemies Mark 2. 7. is expounded this man blasphemeth Matt. 9. 3. And this sheweth the effect of the Law in our consciences it causeth the spirit of bondage to feare Rom. 8. 15. and when the voice of God in his Law is heard and understood of men it terrifieth and killeth before that they thinke they are alive without the Law Rom. 7. 9 10. fire which signified the force of the firie Law Deut. 33. 2. that it is in mans heart as a burning fire shut up in his bones as Ier. 20. 9. both manifesting sinnes and tormenting the conscience wherein it differeth from the Gospell Heb. 12. 18. then or surely Heb. and we shall dic Thus there was not a law given which could give life Gal. 3. 21. but the letter killeth 2 Cor. 3. 6. and the law is not of faith Gal. 3. 12. the hearing of it and escaping death caused them not to beleeve but the just shall live by faith through the Gospell of Christ Rom. 1. 16 17. unto whom the Law was a Schoolemaster Gal. 3. 24. Vers. 26. all flesh or who is any flesh that is any fraile man for all flesh is grasse Esa. 40. 6. The Greeke translateth For what flesh Which word flesh is often used for unregenerate man as is noted on Gen. 6. 3. and to such especially the Law is the terrours of death though all humane nature being in sinne is here condemned So in Psal. 143. 2. the living God The Hebrew words are both plurall implying the mysterie of the Trinitie as is noted on Gen. 1. 1. and he is called the living God as here so in Ios. 3. 10. 1 Sam. 17. 26. Esa. 37. 4. Psal. 42. 3. Hos. 1. 10. and in sundry other places to oppose him unto all false gods which are called the dead Psal. 106. 28. whereupon it is said Yee turned to God from Idols to serve the living and true God 1 Thess. 1. 9. Also to shew that God is powerfull in operation being not only living in himselfe so that he only hath immortalitie 1 Tim. 6. 16. but the giver of life unto all For in him wee live and move and have our being Act. 17. 28. and he is the fountaine of living waters Ier. 17. 13. who continually and abundantly refresheth his people It signifieth also his eternitie as he that liveth for ever and ever Revel 10. 6. of whom it is said For he is the living God and continuing for

Senate of Iudges which were of the chiefe or heads of the fathers of Israel 2 Chron. 19. 8. as they who here are called Priests are in v. 12. called the Priest and in 1 Chr. 4. 42. many captaines are in the Hebrew called an Head And as among the Priests one was chiefe so among the Iudges one was Prince or Ruler 2 Chro. 19. 11. The Hebrew records say When any doubt arose in any case to any one of Israel he asked of the Iudgement hall or Synedrion that was in his citie if they knew they told it him if not then he that enquired together with the Synedrion or with the messengers thereof went up to Ierusalem enquired of the Synedrion that was in the mountaine of the Temple if they knew they 〈◊〉 him if not then they all came to the Synedrion that was at the dvore of the Court-yard of the Temple if they knew they told it them and if not they all came to the Chamber of hewen stone to the great Synedrion and enquired c. Maim tom 4. treat of Rebells c. 1. s. 4. Of the thre● Synedrions in Ierusalem see the Annotations on Num. 11. 16. that shall be in those dayes From hence the Hebrewes gather that if the high Synedrion had judged and determined of a matter as 〈◊〉 right in their eyes after them another Synedrom rose up which upon reasons seeming good unto them disanulled the former sentence then it was disanulled and judgement passed according as seemed good unto these latter Thou art not bound say they to walk save after the Synedrion or Iudges that are in thy generation the time wherin thou livest Maim in Rebels c. 2. s. 1. the word of judgement that is the matter or sentence of judgement which was to be according to the Law of God vers 11. as it is said of the Priests And in controversie they shall stand in judgement and they shall judge it according to my judgements Ezek. 44. 24. Whereupon it was also said unto the Iudges Yee shall warne them that they trespasse not against the Lord and so wrath come upon you and upon your brethren 2 Chron. 19. 10. Vers. 10. according to the word or according to the sentence of the word Hebr. the mouth of the word so in v. 11. all that they informe thee or all that they teach thee to w●t agreeable to Gods Law as before is shewed from Ezek. 44. 24. And in this sense Christ said to the people of the Scribes and Pharisees sitting in Moses seat All whatsoever they bid you observe that observe and doe Matth. 23. 2 3. which he meaneth not of their owne traditions but of their doctrine according to Moses for when they taught for doctrines the commandements of men hee both reproved them himselfe and willed his Disciples to let them alone as blinde leaders of the blinde Matth. 15. 1 2 14 and charged them to beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadduces that is their doctrine Matt. 16. 6 12. Here therefore the Hebrew Doctors have stumbled at the Law whiles from this Scripture they would establish not onely the written Law of God but the Law by word of mouth or by tradition the foundation whereof they make the high Synedrion which was in Ierusalem from whose judgement they held it not lawfull to decline Maimony in Rebels c. 1. Vers. 11. According to the Law or According to the mouth that is the sentence doctrine or commandement of the Law not decline from the word or not turne aside from The commandement to doc the prohibition not to decline joyned together in this Law doe shew the weight thereof the naming of the Law Iudgement Word which the Priests and Iudges should teach sheweth the rule of right judgement to be given of God in his Law Ios. 1. 7. Deut. 5. 32 33. Ezek. 44. 24. from which when the Priests departed the Lord made them contemptible and base before all the people Mal. 2. 7 8 9. Vers. 12. the man that will doe presumptuously or in presumption proudly as the Greeke translateth in pride the Chaldee in wickednesse It is opposed unto ignorance and errour Exod. 21. 13 14. By the man here here to be meant either private person or inferiour Iudge that proudly disobeyed the sentence of the highest Councell but the Hebrewes referre it chiefly to the Rebellious Elder or Iudge and whereas they brought their owne traditions or law by word of mouth within the compasse of the Law to be taught as is noted on vers 10. they except the Sadduces which had beene from their youth trained up in their fathers opinions and never received the traditions of the Pharisees that such were not to dye by this Law for not obeying the doctrine which the high Court taught by tradition as also from this word will doe they teach that the rebellious Elder was not guilty of death for holding in judgment contrary to the decree of the high Synedrion or for teaching others so to hold unlesse hee teach them to do the thing or doe it himselfe Yet though he were free from death the Magistrates might beat him or otherwise punish him Maim in Rebel c. 3. s. 1. c. the Priest that is the Priests as in v. 9. for by their mouth every controversie and every stroke was to bee tried Deut. 21. 5. standeth to minister so in Ezek. 44. 24. in controversie they shall stand in judgment see the notes on Deut. 10. 8. there before Iehovah or there unto Iehovah as in Deut. 21. 5. the Greeke translateth in the name of the Lord. or unto the Iudge that is the Iudges as is noted on v. 9. And by this disjunctive or the Iudges are distinguished from the Priests forementioned shall die the manner of his death the Hebrewes say was strangling and they that put him to death were the chiefe Iudges When witnesses come and testifie that he hath done according to his teaching or that hee hath taught others to doe it they determine his sentence of death in the judgment hall that is in his Citie and take him and carrie him up from thence to Ierusalem And they put him not to death in the Iudgment hall that is in his citie c. but carrie him up to the high Synedrion in Ierusalem and keepe him untill the feast and strangle him at the feast as it is said and all the people shall heare and feare c. Maimony in Rebels o. 3. s. 8. See also the notes on Deut. 13. 11. the evill the evill doer as the Childee explaineth it agreeable also to the Greeke see Deut. 13. 5. Vers. 14. and shalt say that is if thou shalt say I will set over mee a King Thus God who had set Iudges over his people permitteth them also to have a king if they saw it so meet and would and should doe this thing after an holy and orderly manner But when they sought it amisse it displeased the

among the graves that the dead might come unto him in a dreame and make knowne unto him that which he asked of him And others there were that clad themselves with clothes for that purpose and spake certaine words and burned incense for the purpose and slept by themselves that such a dead person might come and talke with them in a dreame Maimony in treat of Idolatry c. 11. s. 13. Vers. 13. perfect with Iehovah that is in faith and love seeke unto him onely and as he doth so abhorre thou all such wicked persons Perfection or Sinceritie Integritie respecteth our upright conversation in body and minde as is noted on Gen. 6. 9. and to be perfect with the Lord is expounded in Greeke before the Lord and the Chaldee saith in the feare of the Lord but our Saviour more fully openeth it Be yee perfect even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect Matt. 5. 48. Vers. 14. not suffered thee Hebr. not given thee but hath taught thee better by his Law which the other nations want Psal. 147. 19 20. and will more fully informe thee by the Prophet whom he will raise up unto thee v. 15. So in Act. 14. 16. God in times past suffered all nations to walke in their owne waies Vers. 15. a Prophet so named of the Greeke Prophetes which signifieth a foreteller in Hebrew Nabi of uttering and interpreting the oracles of God as Aaron was Moses Prophet that is Interpreter Exod. 7. 1. and of seeing visions of God such a man was called a Seer 1 Sam. 9. 9. Vnto all the former Diviners Wizzards Charmers c. raised up to the heathens of the devill Moses here opposeth one Prophet to be raised up unto Israel of God and this was Christ raised up unto the Iewes as Peter applieth it saying Moses said ●●to the fathers A Prophet will the Lord your God raise up unto you c. yee are the children of the Prophets and of the covenant c. Vnto you first God having raised up his Son Iesus sent him to blesse you in turning away every one of you from his iniquities Act. 3. 22. 26. of thy brethren Christ was to be a man and of the stocke of the Iewes by promise because the people could not endure to heare the voice of God vers 16. and as in respect of his Prophesie so of his Priesthood For every high Priest is taken from among men Heb. 5. 1. and of his kingdome as in Deut. 17. 15. from among thy brethren shalt thou set a King over thee like unto me it is said There arose not a Prophet in Israel like unto Moses whom the Lord knew face to face in all the signes and wonders which the Lord sent him to doe c. Deut. 34. 10 11 12. This therefore cannot be understood of the ordinarie Prophets which were raised up in Israel but of Christ onely as the Apostles doe expound it Act. 3. 22. 26. And Christ was like unto Moses in respect of his office of mediation betweene God and the people Deut. 5. 5. 1 Tim. 2. 5. but greater than Moses as being the Mediator of a better Covenant or Testament which was established upon better promises Heb. 8. 6. Like him in excellencie for as Moses excelled all the Prophets in speaking with God mouth to mouth Numb 12. 6 7 8. so Christ excelled him and all men in that being in the bosome of the Father he hath come downe from heaven and declared God unto us Ioh. 1. 18. and 3. 13. Like him in faithfulnesse but therein also excelling for Moses was faithfull in Gods house as a servant but Christ as the Son over his owne house Heb. 3. 2. 5. 6. And like him in signes and wonders wherein he also excelled Moses as the historie of the Gospell sheweth for he was a Prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people Luk. 24. 19. a man approved of God among them by miracles wonders and signes which God did by him in the midst of thē Act. 2. 22. for he did among them the works wich none other man did Ioh. 15. 24. unto him that is not unto the Diviners Wizards or any such like but unto him and him onely as him thou shalt serve Deut. 6. 13. is expounded him onely Matt. 4. 10. And though this is principally meant of Christs person of whom God said heare him Matt. 17. 5. yet it implieth also his Ministers as himselfe said He that heareth you heareth mee Luk. 10. 16. Vers. 16. Horeb a mountaine called also Sinai Exod. 19. where the Law was given Deut. 5. 2. of the assembly or of the church when all Israel were assembled to heare the Law Exod. 19. 9 10 c. not heare again● Hebr. not adde to heare see Exod. 20. 19. where the people requested Moses to speake with them and not God of Iehovah the Chaldee translateth it of the word of the LORD that I die not or and let me not die as the Greeke translateth neither let us die Vers. 17. have well spoken or have done well in speaking The Greeke saith Rightly or Well all that they have spoken Although their speech proceeded from the spirit of bondage and feare manifested in them by the worke of the law in their consciences Rom. 8. 15. and they desired not Christ but Moses to speake unto them yet as the Law was a schoolemaster to leade them unto Christ Gal. 3. 14. so God tooke occasion hereby to preach and promise Christ unto them who is here not only in stead of all Diviners and Soothsayers but in stead of Moses himselfe who was the Minister of the Law which worketh wrath Rom. 4. 15. and was the ministration of death 2 Cor. 3. 7. But Christ hath redeemed us from the curse thereof Gal. 3. 13. and is here promised as a Prophet sent to blesse us Act. 3. 26. for the Law was given by Moses but grace and truth came by Iesus Christ Io. 1. 17 Vers. 18. A Prophet meaning Christ him-selfe the interpreter and declarer of the word of God as vers 15. of whom the multitude said This is Iesus the Prophet Matt. 21. 11. raise up this also the people confirmed saying A great Prophet is risen up amongst us Luk. 7. 16. will give that is will put and stablish as the word given 1 Chron. 17. 22. is the same that established 2 Sam. 7. 24. The Chaldee expoundeth it I will give my words of prophesie Accordingly Christ said to his Father I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me Ioh. 17. 8. his mouth to signifie this Christ appeared with a sharpe two-edged sword proceeding out of his mouth Rev. 1. 16. which figured the sword of the Spirit the word of God Eph. 6. 17. for God had made his mouth like a sharpe sword Esai 49. 2. therwith he smote his enemies and for the comforts wherewith he refresheth his people his lips are likened to lilies dropping sweet-smelling myrrh Song 5.

divide into three because the land was much more long than broad therefore the cities of refuge were in three places equally distant and so commodious for men to flee unto Vers. 4. the case Heb● the word in Greeke the ordinance of the man-slayer or murderer and live or that he may live From these words the Hebrew Doctors teach that a Scholer exiled to the cities of refuge his Master also goeth with him as it is written AND LIVE But the life of them that love and seeke after wisdome is without the doctrine of the Law counted as death And so the Master that is exiled his schoole goeth with him c. Maim treat of Murder chap. 7. sect 1. smiteth meaning to death as the Chaldee translateth killeth So he smote 2 King 14. 5. is expounded he killed in 2 Chron. 25. 3. unwittingly or ignorantly unawares Heb. without knowledge the Greke saith unwillingly hated him not for hee that was his enemie though hee killed him unawares might not have the benefit of the citie of refuge as is noted on Numb 35. 20. And who is he that hateth He that for enmitie sake speaketh not unto him for three dayes Maim treat of Murder chap. 6. sect 10. in time past Hebr. and Greeke from yesterday and the third day so in vers 6. Vers. 5. As when he commeth or And he that shall come and thus the Greeke translateth it a wood or forrest This is a similitude for all like places and cases but hence the Hebrewes gather Who so commeth into a mans yard without his leavs of the man of that house kill him by errour he is free from being exiled into the cities of refuge for it is said INTO A WOOD. What is that wood A place which the slaine person hath libertie to come into And so all other the like Maim treat of Murder chap. 6. sect 11. the wood that is the helve of the 〈◊〉 findeth that is hitteth or lighteth upon and live within his citie of refuge where hee must abide untill the death of the high Priest Num. 35. 25. See the annotations there Vers. 6. avenger or neare kinsman who is by dutie to avenge see the notes on Num. 35 12. 〈◊〉 heart is hot inflamed with anger griefe and desire of revenge in such heat of minde the affections of men are overcaried to speake or doe that which is not meet So in Psal. 39. 4. Mine heart was 〈◊〉 within me because or as the Greeke translateth if the way belong Hebr. much in soule or in life that is mortally deadly which the Greeke translateth smite his soule and for smite the Chaldee saith kill So in vers 11. judgement that is guilt as the Chaldee explaines it that is hee was not worthy of death O● judgement that is sentence of death by the Magistrate Vers. 8. all the land from the river of Egypt unto the great river the river Euphrates Gen. 15. 18. Verse 9. this commandement in Greeke these commandements This condition being legall and unpossible for man to fulfill had not therefore the accomplishment outwardly for the inlarging of their coast or for adding of three cities moe for ought that is knowne either by the Scriptures or Iewish records and is therefore to be referred unto Christ spiritually The Iewes themselves referre it unto Christs dayes but carnally as after followeth in his wayes the Greeke addeth in all his wayes the Chaldee in the wayes that are right before him adde three cities of this the Hebrewes say In the dayes of the King Christ they shall adde three other cities unto these sin Deut. 19. 9. And whence shall they adde them Of the cities of the Kenizites and the Kenites and the Kadmonites concerning whom a covenant was made with Abraham our father Gen. 15. 18 19. and hitherto they have not beene subdued and of them it is said in the Law If the Lord thy God inlarge thy coast Maim treat of Murder chap. 8. sect 4. And in another place the same man saith in treat of Kings chap. 11. sect 2. Of the cities of refuge he saith If the Lord thy God shall inlarge thy coast then thou shalt adde three cities moe c. But this thing hath never beene done and the holy blessed God hath not commanded it in vaine But the Law is not in vaine though it bee not literally fulfilled in all the precepts For what the Law could not doe in that it was weake through the flesh God hath done sending his owne Son c. Rom. 8. 3. by him wee have strong consolation who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us Heb. 6. 18. Vers. 10. That innocent bloud be not or as the Greeke translateth And innocent bloud shall not be shed meaning the bloud of the unwilling man-slayer who is not worthy of death v. 6. and blouds be that is the guilt of bloudshed as the Chaldee expoundeth it the guilt of the judgement of murder The Greeke translateth and there shall not bee in thee a man guiltie of bloud Vers. 11. smite him in soule Greeke smite his soule that is as the Chaldee saith kill him as vers 6. Vers. 12. the Elders in Greeke the Senate thence from the citie of refuge yea or from the Altar of the Lord Exod. 21. 14. for a man that doth violence to the bloud of any person shall flee to the pi● let no man stay him Prov. 28. 17. See more in the annotations on Num. 35. Vers. 13. put away innocent bloud that is as the Chaldee explaineth it him that shed innocent bloud and it shall goe well or that it may bee well with thee or and good shall be unto thee Vers. 14. limit or bound border land-marke whereby every mans inheritance in the land was limited A sinne great in all places Iob 24. 2. but greatest in the land of Israel Gods holy limit or border Psal. 78. 54. which was parted by lot of the Lord Num. 26. 53. 56. and figured the spirituall inheritance which the Saints have in the Church all the limits whereof are of pleasant stones Esay 54. 12. and whereof Canaan was a type as is noted on Gen. 12. 5. Therefore among the curses pronounced against the breakers of the Law this is the third Cursed bee he that removeth his neighbours land-marke or limit and all the people shall say Amen Deut. 27. 17. the first fathers Eleazar the Priest Iosua the son of Nun and the heads of the fathers of the tribes of the sonnes of Israel Ios. 14. 1. The word fathers I supply from Prov. 22. 28. where it is said Remove not the ancient limit which thy fathers have set and so the Greeke translateth here the limits which thy fathers have set in Chaldee the ancients in the land of Israel the holy land Zach. 2. 12. the Lords land Hos. 9. 3. where this sinne was sacrilegious The Hebrewes say Hee that removeth his neighbours land-marke and taketh of his neighbours limit into his owne

though it be but an inch if he doe it by force it is rapine and if he remove it in secret it is theft And if in the land of Israel hee remove the marke he transgresseth against two prohibitions against stealth or rapine and against Thou shalt not remove the limit Maimony treat of Theft ch 7. sect 11. Vers. 15. not rise up or not stand not be stablished as the word is Englished in the end of this verse and so the Greeke translateth shall not abide or continue The Hebrewes say They determine not any sentence of matters by the mouth of one witnesse neither money matters nor matters of life and death Deut. 19. 15. In two places the Law maketh one witnesse faithfull for the suspected wife that shee shall not drinke of the bitter waters Num. 5. and for the heifer that it shall not have the neck cut off Deut. 21. Maimony treat of Witnesses c. 5. s. 1 2. at the mouth The Chaldee expoundeth it at the word From hence the lewes gather that by law they may not receive witnesse either in money matters or in matters of life and death but from the mouth of the witnesses Deut. 19. 15. from their mouth and not from a writing of their hand But by the words of the Scribes they determine money matters by witnesse that is in a bill although the witnesses be not alive c. Maim treat of Witnesses c. 3. s. 4. a word or a thing a matter The Greeke translateth every word and so the Apostles alleage this place Matt. 18. 16. 2 Cor. 13. 1. which sheweth that this as many other like Scriptures are to be taken in the largest sense see Deut. 27. 26. be stablished or be confirmed stand as firme and true So our Saviour saith It is written in your law that the testimony of two men is true Iohn 8. 17. Vers. 16. unrighteous so the Greeke translateth the Hebrew phrase witnesse of unrighteousnesse or of violent wrong of injuriousnesse the Chaldee translateth false witnesse So in Exod. 23. 1. to testifie Hebr. to answer which is a generall word for all speaking or testifying as the Chaldee exponndeth it to testifie so in v. 18. See Exod. 20. 16. revolt or apostasie a falling or turning away from the Lord as Deut. 13. 5. The Greeke translateth it impiety Vers. 17. both the men or the two men that is the accuser and the accused So that one witnesse may cause a matter to be inquired into though no sentence may be given upon the testimony of one v. 15. and ch 17. v. 6. before Iehovah before his Arke or Sanctuary in the place which he shall chuse see Deut. 17. 8. 1 King 8. 31. before the priests the Greeke version addeth and before the Priests and before the Iudges See Deut. 17. 9. Vers. 18. make diligent inquisition or inquire well which the Greeke translateth acriboos that is exactly exquisitely or perfectly as Act. 23. 20. false the Greeke translateth this as before unrighteous or unjust testified Hebr. answered as in vers 16. Vers. 19. thought or presumed presumptuously devised and enterprised the Greeke translateth maliciously thought Of the originall word Zamam thought the Hebrewes call the false witnesse Zomem the thinker or presumer and say Who so witnesseth falsly and it bee knowne by witnesses that hee hath witnessed falsly this man is called gned Zomem the false witnesse and it is commanded to doe unto him as he would have done by his testimony unto his neighbour If they have testified falsly of a transgression for which men are guilty of stoning to death they are all to be stoned if of burning they are to be burnt and so for other deaths And if they testifie of crimes worthy beating every one of them is to bee beaten c. If they testifie of things for which money is to be paid they pay the money among them according to the number of witnesses every one shall give the portion that concerneth him c. This is meant of witnesses that are found false but two companies that contradict one another and so there is no testimony they doe not punish the one of them because it is not knowne which company speaketh falsly And what is the difference betweene contradiction and falshood Contradiction is in the testimony it selfe the one saying this thing was and the other saying this thing was not Falshood or forgery is for the testifiers themselves when the false witnesses cannot know whether the thing was done or not As witnesses that come and say We saw this man kill a person or be borrowed a pound of such a man such a day in such a place and after they have thus witnessed and are searched into there come two other and say On this day and in this place wee were with you and with these all the day and there never was such a thing this man killed him not or this man borrowed not of that man loe this is contradiction and all the like But if they say unto them as for us we know not whether this man killed that man on such a day in Ierusalem as you say or no but wee testifie that you your selves were with us on the same day in Babylon loe these are false witnesses or forgers and must be killed or make satisfaction for as much as the witnesses which make them forgers have no respect at all unto the testimony it selfe whether it be truth or falshood And if the first witnesses were an hundred persons there come two prove them forgers saying we testifie that you hundred all of you were with us such a day in such a place 〈◊〉 these are punished by the mouth of those two for two are as an hundred and an hundred as two And so in two companies of witnesses that contradict one another they goe not after the greatest number Maimony treat of Witnesses chap. 18. sect 1 2 3. As for witnesses that contradict one another such as are after found faulty though they be not put to death for testifying against a mans life yet are they chastised at the Iudges discretion Maimony ibidem sect 6. the evill that is as the Chaldee saith the evill doer See before on Deut. 17. 7. and 13. 11. Vers. 20. the residue that is all other shall heare and feare Therefore the Hebrewes say Proclamation was made concerning these forgers or false witnesses the Iudges wrote and sent into every citie that such and such men witnessed so and so and were found false and we killed them or they were beaten before us or we set such a fine or mulct upon them Maimony treat of Witnesses chap. 18. sect 17. Vers. 21. not spare or not pittie of this the Hebrewes hold that all hurts may be bought out with money except life for life thereof there may be no ransome Num. 35. 31. See the Annotations on Exod. 21. 25. soule or life to wit shall goe for life See Lev. 24. 17. 20. CHAP. XX. 1

bring him out unto the Elders of his citie and unto the gate of his place And they shall say unto the Elders of his citie This our sonne is stubborne and rebellious he obeyeth not our voice he is a glutton and a drunkard And all the men of his citie shall stone him with stones and hee shall die and thou shalt put away the evill from the middest of thee and all Israel shall heare and feare And if there be in a man a sinne worthy of death and hee be put to death and thou hang him on a tree His carkasse shall not remaine all night upon the tree but burying thou shalt burie him in that day for hee that is hanged is the curse of God and thou shalt not defile thy land which Iehovah thy God giveth unto thee for an inheritance Annotations SLaine or Wounded meaning to death as the Chaldee translateth killed and this Law was to be kept whether one or many were found slaine giveth or is giving to wit shortly This being a figurative expiation done by Priests with the death of an heiffer c. sheweth this Law to be peculiar to the common-wealth of Israel and so the Hebrewes say The Law for the beheaded heiffer is not to be used but in the land of Israel Maimony in Misneh tom 4. treat of Murder ch 10. sect 1. fallen that is lying dead as there fell 1 Chron. 21. 14. is expounded there died 2 Sam. 24. 15. The Greeke translateth it fallen the Chaldee lying All these circumstances the Hebrewes hold unto strictly It is said Slaine or Wounded not hanged nor broken for such an one is not called Chalal Slaine in the Land or Ground not hid in an heape Fallen not hanging on a tree in the Field not swimming on the water Maimony treat of Murder chap. 9. sect 11. not knowne for if it be knowne they behead no heiffer for him If but one have seene the murderer and though it be a slave or a woman or one whose testimony is not allowable yet there is no beheading of the heiffer therefore if there be many open murderers the killing of the heiffer ceaseth If one witnesse say I saw the murderer another witnesse denie it saying Thou didst not see him and these witnesses come both together then they behead the heiffer Maimony ibidem ch 9. sect 12. 13. Vers. 2. thy Elders he saith not the Elders of that citie as after in vers 3. for it is not knowne as yet to what citie it belongeth but thy Elders O Israel which were of the generall States of the Land The Hebrewes say When a slaine man is found fallen on the earth c. they leave him in his place and five Elders come forth from the high Councell that is in Ierusalem and they measure from him unto the cities that are round about the slaine man Maim ibidem ch 9. s. 1. thy Iudges to whom criminall causes did belong for the triall of them unto the cities he saith not unto the townes or villages but cities and by the Hebrewes they measured not to any citie but such as had in it a Court of three and twenty Magistrates And though he be found by a cities sid c. yet they measure And when they have measured and the citie next him is knowne then they burie the slaine man in his place and the Elders of Ierusalem returne to their place and the Senate of that citie bring an heiffer c. When they measure they doe it exactly And they measure from the nose of him that is slaine If his body be in one place and his head in another they bring the body to the head and bury it in the place there of If there be many dead one beside another they measure from the nose of every one of them And if one citie be neerest to them all it bringeth one heiffer for them all Maimony treat of Murder chap. 9. sect 4 9 10. Vers. 3. an heiffer which was by the death thereof to make expiation in figure for this murder as ordinary sacrifices did for mens sinnes And this was done by the next citie because of presumption of the fact when other proofe failed and this heiffer was to be of the mens of that citie saith Maim ibidem sect 2. and an heiffer of the second yeere or under but if it were a day older than two yeeres it was unlawfull Maim ibidem chap. 9. sect 2. and chap. 10. sect 2. in the yoke the same caution was for the red heiffer Num. 19. 2. see the Annotations there But why speaketh he of the yoke after he had said not wrought with seeing to draw with the yoke is comprehended in other worke The Hebrewes answer Because the yoke maketh it disallowable whether it be in the houre of worke or not When it hath drawne in the yoke but an hand-bredth it is unlawfull though it neither ploughed therewith nor did any other worke Maim ibid. chap. 10. sect 3. Vers. 4. a rough valley or a strong bourne the Hebrew Nachal is both a valley Gen. 26. 17. 19. and a water-streame running in a valley Deut. 2. 13. 36. both which we call a bourne Ethan signifieth strength or strong and durable and is applied sometime to waters Exod. 14. 27. Psalm 74. 15. And Nachal Ethan in Amos 5. 24. is a mightie streame So here wee may understand this to be not only a valley but a streame also in it as the Chaldee version confirmeth but the Greeke translateth it a rough valley Maimony in treat of Murder chap. 9. sect 2. saith they bring downe the heiffer unto a bourne that floweth strongly and that is the Ethan spoken of in the Law shall not be tilled either at the time when the heiffer is killed or after The valley wherein the heiffer is beheaded is unlawfull to be sowen or tilled for ever Deut. 21. 4. and who so worketh any worke there in the body of the ground as to plough or dig or sow or plant or any the like he is to be beaten But it is lawfull to dresse flax there or to dig up stones or any thing which is not as tillage or sowing c. Maimony treat of Murder chap. 10. sect 9. strike off the necke or behead as in vers 6. with an axe on the hinder parts thereof saith Maimony ibidem ch 9. sect 3. The Greeke translateth cut the sinewes of the heiffer After it was beheaded and expiation made the heiffer was buried in the place where it was killed and it was unlawfull to have any profit or use thereof Maim ibidem c. 10. s. 6. Vers. 5. the sonnes of Levi in Greeke the Levites What they were to doe is not expressed by Moses but may be gathered by their office here described to minister c. and by vers 8. where praier is made for atonement And so the Hebrews explaine it that the Elders were to wash their hands and say Our hands have not shed c. v. 7. and the

Maim treat of Theft ch 9. sect 2 3. Others thinke that if he either served himselfe with him or sold him hee was to dye and this may well bee the meaning of the Law for and often signifieth or as is noted on Gen. 13. 8. and 19. 12. shall dye as the Hebrewes say he was to be strangled to death Maim ibid. ch 9. sect 1. Vers. 8. plague of leprosie which might bee on mens bodies or on garments or in houses The Law of all these is given at large in Levit. 13 and 14 Chapters all that the Priests the Greeke translateth all the Law that the Priests the Levites shall shew unto you This is a warning to Israel that if any man had the Leprosie or a sore like the Leprosie he should not dissemble or hide it or pluck off or cut away the signes thereof or labour by medicines to cure it or doe any thing thereto but as the Priest directed him according to the Law because this plague was usually by the hand of God for mens sinnes and did pollute both the person himselfe and all that touched him so that for the discerning and curing of this plague they should seeke unto God by the meanes which hee appointed Therefore from this Law the Hebrews teach Hee that plucketh off the signes of uncleannesse either all or some of them or seareth the living raw flesh all or some of it or cutteth all the sor● out of his flesh or out of a garment or house ●ither before he come to the Priest or whiles he is shut up or after c. hee transgresseth against this prohibition TAKE THOV HEED IN THE PLAGVE OF LEPROSIE c. Deut. 25. 8. Maimony tom 3. treat of Leprosie chap. 10. sect 1. See the Annotations on Levit. 13. as I commanded them If then the Priest spake or did otherwise than God prescribed it was not to stand A Priest that pronounceth him uncleane that is cleane or him cleane that is uncleane he doth nothing at all for it is written in Lev. 13. v. 14 15. he is uncleane and the Priest shall pronounce him uncleane c. Maim in Leprosie ch 9. sect 3. Vers. 9. unto Marie in Hebrew Mirjam in Greeke Mariam shee was the sister of Moses and Aaron a Prophetesse in Israel who for speaking against Moses was smitten of God with Leprosie Numb 12. whose example is for a warning to all that they should not sinne as shee did lest God plague them also and that the justice of the Law should bee executed upon all Lepers without respect of persons So all other examples in Scripture are examples unto us 1 Cor. 10. 6 11. and so Christ saith Remember Lots wife Luk. 17. 32. Vers. 10. when thou lendest or when thou shalt exact of thy neighbour the exaction of any thing that is any debt which if it were with rigour or of a poore man that had not to pay was unlawfull See the notes on Exod. 22. 25. The Greeke translateth If there be a debt in thy neighbour that is if he be indebted to thee what debt soever See the notes on Deut. 15. 2. thou shalt not goe in This is spoken to the creditor and as the Hebrews say to the messenger of the Magistrate sent to take a pawne He that lendeth to his neighbour poore or rich may not take a pawne of him but by the Synedrion that is by authority of the Magistrate and though it bee the messenger of the Synedrion that commeth for a pawne he may not come into his house and take his pawne but must stand without and the borrower is to bring out a pawne unto him Deut. 24. 10. If it be so what difference is there betweene the crediter and the messenger of the Synedrion The messenger of the court he may take the pawne out of the hand of the borrower by force and give it the lender but the creditor may not take the pawne till the borrower give it him with consent If the creditor transgresse and goe into the borrowers house for his pawne or snatcheth a pawne cut of his hand by force hee is not to bee beaten because the act is broken off for he must restore the pawne Deut. 24. 13. If he keepe not this 〈◊〉 to restore it as if the pawne be lost or burnt he is to be beaten and to restore the price of the pawne Maimon ●om 4. treat of the Lender and Borrower ch 3. sect 4. Vers. 12. not lie downe to sleepe not goe to bed For breach of this Law the Lord reproveth Israel They lay themselves downe upon clothes laid to pledge by every altar Amos 2. 8. But hereby not onely the use of the poore mans pawne but the keeping of it is forbidden with his pawne that is and his pawne by thee or in thy custody Maimony in Lender and Borrower c. 3. s. 5. Vers. 13. when the Sun or as the Greeke translateth about the going downe of the Sunne in Exod. 22. 26. it is said before the Sunne goeth downe see the Annotations there where is shewed that every pawne is to bee restored when the poore man hath need of it by night or by day If the pawne must thus be restored when he hath need what booteth it to take the pawne The Hebrewes answer that by this meanes the debt is not released in the seventh yeere which the Law biddeth Deut. 15. 1 2 3. and if the borrower die his moveables are not made his childrens but paiment is made by the pawne after his death Maimony ibid. chap. 3. sect 5. justice in Greeke almes a worke of mercy which God will reward as on the contrary in v. 15. he saith it bee in thee a sinne that is an iniquity which God will punish Vers. 14. not fraudulently oppresse or not defraud the Greeke translateth Thou shalt not fraudulently keepe backe the hire of the poore c. which word the Apostle useth in like ●ase saying Behold the hire of the labourers c. which is by you fraudulently kept backe crieth c. Iam. 5. 4. and among the other weighty lawes our Saviour nameth this for one in Mark 10. 19. See also Levit. 19. 13. thy gates that is as the Greeke and Chaldee translate thy cities Vers. 15. In his day in Greeke The same day Day is used for all time his hire or his wages whether for his owne labour or for his beasts or other things So the Hebrewes explaine it Whether it bee the hire of man or the hire of beasts or the hire of instruments hee is bound to give it in his time and if hee keepe it after the time he transgresseth against a prohibition Maimony tom 4. treat of Hiring chap. 〈◊〉 sect 1. not goe downe upon it in Lev. 19. 13. it is said it shall not abide all night with thee which two the Hebrewes unfold thus What is the time or day of him that is hired He that is hired for a day his hire is due all that nights of

him it is said in Lev. 19. 13. it shall not abide all night with thee untill the morning he that is hired for a night it is due all the day and of him it is said In his day thou shalt give his hire Deut. 24. 15. And he that is hired for houres of the day it is due all the day if for houres of the night it is 〈◊〉 all the night He that is hired for a week or for a moneth or for a yeere or for seven if the terme goe out by day it is due all that day if it goe out by night it is due all that night Maimony ibidem chap. 11. sect 2. lifteth up his soule that is hopeth for and desireth it for the maintenance of his life So the Greeke here translateth hee hath hope and in Ier. 22. 27. and 44. 14. the lifting up of the soule signifieth a desire and the soule is often put for the life Hereupon the Hebrewes say Whosoever with-holdeth the hirelings wage is as if hee tooke away his soule or life from him for it is written unto it hee lifteth up his soule and he transgresseth against foure prohibitions and one commandement against Thou shalt not fraudulently oppresse and against Thou shalt not rob and against The hirelings worke or wage shall not abide all night with thee and against The sunne shall not goe downe upon it and In his day thou shalt give his hire Maimony treat of Hiring ch 11. sect 2. a sinne that is a great iniquity which God will punish for though he cry not yet is it a sinne but the cry of the poore hasteth Gods judgement as on the contrary the blessing of the poore procureth a good reward from the Lord vers 13. According to this phrase it is said The wicked thought of foolishnesse that is of the foole is sinne Prov. 24. 9. that is damnable and to be punished of God So in Iam. 4. 17. Ioh. 15. 22 24. and 9. 41. And in 1 King 1. 21. I and my sonne Solomon shall be sinners that is punished as malefactors Accordingly God threatneth to come neere to them in judgment and to bee a swift witnesse against those that fraudulently oppresse the hireling in his wages Mal. 3. 5. Vers. 16. for the children Hebr. for the sonnes This law concerneth the Magistrates who should not kill the children for the parents or parents for the children no not in case of treason as K. Amaziah slew his servants which had slaine the king his father but the sonnes of them that slew him he put not to death according to this law of Moses 2 Kin. 14. 5 6. 2 Chron. 25. 4. And God himselfe professeth so to deale saying The sonne shall not beare the iniquity that is the punishment of the father neither shall the father beare the iniquity of the sonne c. the wickednesse of the wicked shall bee upon him Ezek. 18. 20. The Chaldee Paraphrast here translateth by the mouth of the sons and so after by the mouth of the fathers meaning that they should not die by their testimony And so the Hebrewes gather from this Law saying Neere kinsfolke are not fit to be witnesses by the Law as it is written The fathers shall not be put to death for the sonnes c. Wee have beene taught that in this generall prohibition is comprised that the fathers be not put to death by the 〈…〉 th of the sonnes nor the sonnes by the mouth of the fathers and the same right is for other neere a kin Maimony tom 4. treat of witnesses c. 13. s. 1. But the first interpretation is most proper and certaine not be put to death so it is also alleaged in 2 Kin. 14. 6. but in 2 Chron. 25. 4. it is they shall not die The one openeth the other and to die is often used for to be put to death as Num. 35. 12. 30. Deut. 17. 1● and 18. 20. and 22. 22. 25. in his sin and for his sinne for so the Hebrew in often noteth the cause see Deut. 9. 4. Vers. 17. not wrest or not pervent decline or turne a side This is forbidden in all judgment generally Exod. 23. 2. Deut. 16. 19. specially concerning the posre Exod. 23. 6. more specially here concerning the stranger and fatherlesse against such as thus wrest judgment the Lord will come neere to judgment and be a swift witnesse against them Mal. 3. 5. The Hebrewes say Whosoever wresteth the judgment of any one of Israel transgresseth against one prohibition viz. Yee shall not doe unrighteousnesse in judgment Levit. 19. 15. And if it bee of a stranger hee transgresseth against two prohibitions Deut. 24. 17. and if it be of the fatherlesse hee transgresseth against three prohibitions Deut. 24. 17. Maimony in Sanhedrin chap. 20. sect 12. nor of the fatherlesse the word nor or and is supplied also by the Greeke version and so is often to be understood as two three Eunuchs 2 King 9. 32. for two or three so to morrow the third day for or the third day 1 Sam. 20. 12. Like a Crane a Swallow that is or a Swallow Esay 38. 14. and sundry the like The holy Ghost sometime supplieth the defect as is noted on Exod. 22. 30. In the Greeke here is added and of the widow so in Deut. 27. 19. Cursed be hee that wresteth the judgment of the stranger fatherlesse and widow and all the people shall say Amen garment of the widow or any other thing of hers that she hath need of the garment is named but for an instance as in Iob 24. 3. there is mentioned the widows ox● The Hebrews have this generall canon A widow whether she bee poore or rich they may take no pawne of her neither at the time when they lend unto her nor at any other time neither by the commandement of the Synedrion Deut. 24. 17. and if any take her pledge they force him to restore it If the pawne be lost or burnt before he restore it he is to be beaten Maimony treat of the Lender and Borrower chap. 3. sect 1. Vers. 19. reapest thine harvest This is an addition to the Law in Lev. 19. 9. there a corner of the field and the gleanings were commanded to be left for the poore and here the forgotten sheafe These three were due to the poore out of every corne-field in Israel And the Hebrewes say this law of the forgotten sheafe extended also to the vineyard and other fruit trees where whatsoever was forgotten might not bee taken againe by the owner see the Annotations on Levit. 19. 10. hast forgot This the Hebrewes understand as spoken both to the owner and to his labourers that it is not a forgotten sheafe till all have forgotten it But so as that ●hey all be in the field for if the owner bee in the citie and speaketh of the sheafe in the field which hee thinketh his workmen will forget and they doe forget it this notwithstanding his remembrance of it

unto thee For hee is an abomination to Iehovah thy God whosoever doth these things whosoever doth unrighteousnesse Remember that which Amalek did unto thee by the way when ye were come forth out of Egypt How hee met thee by the way and smote the hind most of thee all that were feeble behind thee and thou wast faint and weary and hee feared not God Therefore it shall be when Iehovah thy God hath given rest unto thee from all thine enemies round about in the land which Iehovah thy God giveth unto thee for an inheritance to possesse it thou shalt blot out the remembrance of Amalek from under the heavens thou shalt not forget it Annotations A ●o●t●oversie a plea or strife in Greeke a contradiction and they or that they the Iudges may judge them And this Law concerneth all Courts the highest of 71 Iudges the Court of twenty three and the Court of three the lowest of which judged inferiour causes and money matters and had authority to beat malefactors but not to put to death justifie that is pronounce just so absolve or acquit in judgment condemne for wicked or pronounce wicked and so tendemne in judgment as the Greeke translateth it condemne This is contrary to the former and so the Apostle opposeth them saying It is God that justifieth who is hee that condemneth Rom. 8. 33. 34. This law is perpetuall the transgression whereof is a great sinne for Hee that justifieth the wicked and he that condemneth the just even they both are an abomination to the LORD Prov. 17. 15. Vers. 2. worthy to be beaten Hebr. a son of beating which the Greeke translateth worthy of stripes and the Chaldee a sonne guilty of or worthy to bee beaten So the sonne or childe of hell Matt. 23. 15. is one worthy of hell fire the son of death in 1 Sam. 20. 31. is one that was worthy of death and therefore should be killed and in the Gospell If the sonne of peace bee there in the house Luk. 10. 6. which another Evangelist explaineth thus If the house be worthy Matt. 10. 13. Now who they were that deserved beating are by the Hebrewes shewed thus Hee that transgresseth against a prohibition whereby the contrary commandement to be done is broken off and they warned him of it and said unto him Doe not this thing for if thou doest it and keepest not that which is commanded concerning it thou shalt be beaten and he transgresseth and keepeth not the commandement loe he is to be beaten Maimony in Sanhedrin chap. 16. sect 4. More particularly Th●se are to be beaten whosoever transgresseth against a prohibition for which he deserveth to be cut off but is not to bee put to death by the Synedrion as he that eateth fat or bloud or leven at the Passeover Likewise whosoever transgresseth against a prohibition for which they are guilty of death by the band of God as hee that eateth of fruits before the first-fruits tithes c. be paid and a Priest that is uncleane and eateth of the heave-offering which is cleane Likewise who so transgresseth against a prohibition wherein there is an act or worke as hee that boyleth a Kid in his mothers milke which the Hebrewes understand of eating flesh with milke or that weareth Linsey-woolsey But a prohibition wherein is no act as to walke as a tale-bearer to revenge or beare grudge or receive a false report c. for such he is not beaten nor for any other wherein there is an act some few excepted Every prohibition for which they are to be put to death by the Magistrate as adulterie working on the Sabbath c. they are not beaten therefore So every prohibition for which they are to make satisfaction as robbery theft c. they are not beaten for it And every prohibition whereby the contrary commandement is broken off as Thou shalt not take the dam with the young Deut. 22. 6. Thou shalt not wholly rid the corner of thy field Levit. 19. 9. c. they are not beaten for it unlesse they keepe not the commanded thing concerning them that is unlesse they omit the letting of the dam goe Deut. 22. 7. and the leaving of the corner for the poore Levit. 19. 10. And for a prohibition implied in the generals they are not beaten but all other prohibitions which are in the Law they are to bee beaten for doing them What is that prohibition comprised in the generals It is one prohibition which generally compriseth many things as yee shall not eat with the bloud Levit. 19. 26. And so when it is said Doe not such a thing and such a thing forasmuch as there is not a particular prohibition set before every one of them he is not to be beaten for every one of them unlesse they bee divided in other prohibitions or said by word of mouth that they are divided As where it is said Eat not of it raw or sodden Exodus 12. 9. hee is not beaten for eating of it raw and sodden twice but once Of the first-fruits hee saith Yee shall not eat bread and parched corne and greene eares Levit. 23. 14. a man for eating these three is to bee beaten thrice by word of mouth wee have beene taught that these are divided or severall It is said in Deut. 18. 10. Let there not bee found in thee any that maketh his sonne or his daughter to passe thorow the fire a diviner of divinations an observer of times although all these things be comprehended generally in one prohibition yet are they divided in other prohibitions as in Levit. 19. 26. ye shall not observe fortunes and yee shall not observe times to teach that every one of these is a prohibition by it selfe severall and so all other of like sort Maimony in Sanhedrin ch 18. sect 1 2 3. Finally they say All prohibitions for which cutting off is due but not death by the Magistrate for which men are to be beaten are one and twenty All for which death is due by the hand of God which are prohibitions wherein an act is for which men are to be beaten are eighteene All prohibitions in the Law for which there is neither cutting off due nor death by the Magistrate for which men are to be beaten are an hundred sixtie and eight So there are found in all which are to be beaten 207. Maimony ibidem chap. 19. All which are there particularly related but would be too long here to repeat the Iudge that is the Iudges as the Greeke translateth for one Iudge sate not alone to judge controversies Neither was any man to be beaten without witnesses of his crime No man is to bee beaten but by witnesses and evidence and they are to examine the witnesses by inquiry and diligent search even as they do in judgments of life and death Maimony in Sanhedrin chap. 16. sect 4. cause him to lie downe or to be laid downe and bound fast the manner is said to bee thus both his hands

the first tithe Num. 18. 21. AND ALSO I HAVE GIVEN IT which implieth generally that the other gift was before namely the great Heave-off●ring of first-fruits and the Heaven-offering of the tithe TO THE STRANGER TO THE FATHERLESSE c. this is the tithe of the poore and the gleaning and the forgotten sheafe and the corner Deut. 24. 19. Lev. 19. 9. 10. although the gleaning the forgotten and the corner doe not hinder the making of confession And he must separate the gifts in order and afterward make confession as it is written ACCORDING TO ALL THY COMMANDEMENT c. Loe if the second tithe were given before the first he might not make confession If his untithed fruits were burnt he might not make confession because he hath not separated the gifts nor given them to whom they were due Hee that had nothing but the second tithe onely made confession for the ground of the confession is in the tithe And so if he had nothing but first-fruits onely he made confession as it is said I HAVE PVT AWAY THE HOLY THING c. Maimony in Maaser sheni chap. 11. sect 7. c. thy commandement in Greeke commandements and the word according implieth the order of doing all things as before is noted not transgressed by doing any thing amisse as giving bad for good and as the Hebrewes expound it one kinde for another or old for new or new for old or the like Of Transgression see the notes on Deut. 17. 2. forgotten this the Hebrewes apply to forgetting to blesse God for it and to mention his name upon it Maimony ibidem chap. 11. sect 15. But it is more generall implying the neglect of any precept concerning the things here spoken of for in spirituall duties unto God all men are faulty Psal. 19. 12. Eccles. 7. 20. Vers. 14. in my mourning or in my sorrow By this it appeareth that this Law and confession extended further than to the third yeeres tithe which was all given to the poore Deut. 24. 28. 29. and might not be eaten by the owner of the land and reached to the first and second yeeres tithes which the owners were to eat before the Lord Deu. 14. 22 23. but might not eat of it in their mourning upon paine of being beaten by the Magistrate as Maimony sheweth in Maaser sheni chap. 3. sect 5. where he further saith in sect 6 7. Who is this mourner He that bewaileth any of his kinred whom he is bound by the Law to mourne for And in the day of death he is bound to mourne by the Law Lev. 10. 19. If he be kept unburied many daies he is a mourner all those daies till hee be buried by the doctrine of the Scribes And not the second tithe only but all the holy things every one if he eat of them in mourning by the Law he is to be beaten if in his mourning by the Scribes doctrine he is to be scourged Compare herewith the saying of the Prophet Their sacrifices shall be unto them as the bread of mourners all that eat thereof shall be polluted Hos. 9. 4. put away the word before used in vers 13. but otherwise turned here in the Greeke I have not taken fruit thereof which Greeke word is used in Ios. 5. 12. for eating fruit and so the Hebrewes expound this here of eating He that eateth the second tithe in uncleannesse is to be beaten for it is said I have not put away thereof for the uncleane whether the tithe be uncleane and the eater cleane or the tithe cleane and the eater uncleane and hee that eateth it in Ierusalem before it be redeemed The uncircumcised is as the uncleane and if hee eat that second tithe he is to be beaten by the Law c. Maim in Maasar sheni ch 3. s. 1 4. for the uncleane so the Greeke translateth it meaning for any uncleane person to eat of it or for any uncleane use Hebr. in uncleane whereby may be meant in uncleannesse for the dead or to the dead whereby may be understood to any idoll or for any idolatrous use as Idolaters are said to eat sacrifices of the dead Ps. 106. 28. or to be eaten at any dead mans funeral wherby the holy thing might be polluted as Hos. 9. 4. for at funeralls they used to eat and drinke Ezek. 24. 17. Ier 16. 7. The Hebrewes expound it thus that he hath not received or bought therewith coffin or shrouds for the buriall of the dead nor given thereof to other mourners Maimony in Maaser sheni chap. 11. sect 15. Further they say The second tithe is given to eat and to drinke Deut 14. 23. and anoynting is as drinking And it is unlawfull for a man to bring it out for his other needs as to receive therewith vessels or garments or servants as it is written I have not given thereof for the dead as if he should say I have not brought it out for any thing which keepeth not alive the bodie c. Ibidem chap. 3. sect 10. Vers. 15. the habitation of thy holinesse that is thy holy habitation as the Greeke translateth it thine holy house By this prayer they submitted themselves unto the triall and judgement of God for their upright keeping of these his lawes as Psal. 26. 1 2 3. and having cleare consciences they had boldnesse before God to crave and expect his blessing for he that is a doer of the worke of God this man shall bee blessed in his deed Iam. 1. 25. Vers. 16. This day Moses concluding his exposition of the Lawes with a warning of obedience teacheth the children that they are alike interessed in Gods covenant as were their fathers and so their posterity for what was spoken and done unto them concerneth us also Hos. 12. 4. Psal. 66. 6 7. thy God the first argument of obedience from the person of God and his grace towards them who hath soveraigne authority thereby to command Vers. 17. hast avouched or hast made to say that is to promise in Greeke hast chosen A second reason of obedience because of the mutuall covenant betweene God and his people see Exod 19. 3 4. 8. which covenant was not with the fathers only Deut. 5. 2 3. but being now renewed with their children and in them with all their posterity served both to confirme their faith and to increase their obedience and sanctification unto thee for a God or as the Greeke translateth thy God what this meaneth is shewed on Exod. 20. 2 3. his wayes which hee commandeth to walke in and they imply both doctrines of faith and precepts of manners as is noted on Genes 6. 12. and 18. 19. and an imitation of him as beloved children Ephes. 5. 1 2. Matth. 5. 48. statutes the ordinances of worship and service which he taught see the notes on Deut. 4. 1. Commandements the morall law given in Ex. 20. Iudgements the Iudiciall lawes whereof see Exod. 21. 1. c. So all whatsoever are in Gods law

and all other like things Particularly it may be applied to Gods counsell concerning the Israelites in punishing and casting them off for their sinnes and afterward calling a remnant of them which the Apostle treating of in Rom. 11. saith O the depth of the riches both of the wisdome and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his judgments and his waies past finding out Rom. 11. 33. The Hebrew Nistaroth here used sometime meaneth secret sinnes as Psal. 19. 13. Vnto which some of the Hebrewes referre this speech that secret sinnes God will punish but open sinnes are for men to punish Chazkuni on Deut. 29. so Ionathan in Thargum explaineth it Hidden sinnes are manifest before the Lord our God and hee will take vengeance on them c. and the things revealed or but open or manifest things belong to us and to our sonnes upon which last words the Hebrew text hath extraordinary pricks to stir up attention to the matter here spoken as it is indeed worthy of all observation for it teacheth the continuall duty of Gods people in all ages to learne his law to doe the same and to have care that true religion may bee continued among their posterity The Hebrewes say Every man of Israel is bound to learne the Law be he poore or rich be he in health of body or under chastisements be he young or old and decrepit though he be so poore that he lives on almes yea though he have wife and children he is bound to set himselfe a time to leanne the Law by day and by night as it is said and thou shalt meditate therein day and night The great wise men of Israel some of them were hewers of wood and some drawers of water and some blinde notwithstanding they imployeth themselves in learning the Law day night How is a man bound to learne the law Vntill the day of his death as it is said and lest they depart from thine heart all the daies of thy life Deut. 4. 9. and all the while that he imployeth not himselfe in learning he forgetteth Maimony in Thalmud Torah chap. 1. sect 8 9 10. CHAP. XXX 1 Great mercies promised to the repentant sinners 11 The commandement is manifest and wordneere 15 Life and death are set before them with an exhortation to chuse life ANd it shall be when all these things are come upon thee the blessing and the curse which I have set before thee and thou shalt cause them to returne unto thine heart in all the nations whither Iehovah thy God hath driven thee And thou returne unto Iehovah thy God and shalt hearken to his voice according to all that I command thee this day thou and thy sonnes with all thine heart and with all thy soule Then Iehovah thy God will returne thy Captivity and have compassion upon thee and will returne gather thee from all the peoples whither Iehovah thy God hath scattered thee If any of thine bee driven out unto the outmost part of the heavens from thence will Iehovah thy God gather thee from thence will he take thee And Iehovah thy God will bring thee into the land which thy fathers possessed and thou shalt possesse it and hee will doe thee good and multiply thee above thy fathers And Iehovah thy God will circumcise thine heart and the heart of thy seed to love Iehovah thy God with all thine heart and with all thy soule that thou maiest live And Iehovah thy God will put all these curses upon thine enemies and upon thy haters which persecuted thee And thou shalt returne and hearken to the voice of Iehovah and do all his commandemēts which I command thee this day And Iehovah thy God will make thee plenteous in every worke of thine hand in the fruit of thy wombe and in the fruit of thy cattell and in the fruit of thy land for good for Iehovah will returne to rejoyce over thee for good as hee rejoyced over thy fathers If thou shalt hearken unto the voice of Iehovah thy God to keepe his commandements his statutes that which is written in this booke of the law if thou shalt returne unto Iehovah thy God with all thine heart and with all thy soule For this commandement which I command thee this day it is not hidden from thee neither is it far off It is not in the heavens to say Who shall goe up for us to the heavens and take it for us and cause us to heare it that wee may doe it Neither is it beyond the sea to say Who shall goe over to beyond sea for us and take it for us and cause us to heare it that wee may doe it But the word is very nigh unto thee in thy mouth and in thy heart to doe it See I have set before thee this day life and good death and evill In that I command thee this day to love Iehovah thy God to walke in his waies and to keepe his commandements and his statutes and his judgments that thou maist live multiply and Iehovah thy God may blesse thee in the Land whither thou goest in to possesse it But if thine heart turne away and thou wilt not heare but shalt be drawne away and bow downe thy selfe to other gods and serve them I denounce unto you this day that perishing yee shall perish yee shall not prolong your daies upon the land which thou art passing over Iordan to goe in thither to possesse it I take the heavens and the earth to witnesse against you this day life and death I have set before thee the blessing and the curse therefore chuse thou life that thou maist live thou and thy seed To love Iehovah thy God to hearken to his voice and to cleave unto him for hee is thy life and the length of thy daies to dwell upon the land which Iehovah sware unto thy fathers to Abraham to Isaac and to Iakob to give unto them Annotations THese things Hebr. these words that is things before spoken of Here follow promises of grace in Christ to repentant and beleeving sinners the blessing that is as the Chaldee explaineth it the blessings and the curses After the experiment of the Law and weakenesse thereof that it cannot keepe men in the state of blessednesse nor deliver them from the curse they are as by a Schoolemaster brought unto Christ Gal. 3. 24. Rom. 8. 3 4. have set Hebr. have given So in v. 15. and 19. cause them to returne or reduce bring againe to thine heart that is call to minde consider seriously So in Deut. 4. 39. This is the beginning of repentance and turning to the Lord by calling to minde their sinnes and Gods words and workes as in 1 King 8. 46 47. If they sinne against thee c. and thou bee angry with them and deliver them to the enemy c. If they shall make it returne to their heart in the land whither they were caried captives and returne and make supplication unto

godlinesse hath the promise of the life that now is and of that which is to come 1 Tim. 4. 8. Vers. 9. make thee plenteous or make thee excellent unto which Thargum Ionathan addeth for good that yee may prosper in all the workes of your hands rejoyce over thee This Christ taught in parables of rejoycing for the lost sheepe that was found Luk. 15. 6 7. and of the Prodigall sonne he saith It was meet that wee should make merry and be glad for this thy brother was dead and is alive againe and was lost and is found Luk. 15. 32. So in the other Prophets I will rejoyce in Ierusalem and joy in my people Esay 65. 19. and I will rejoyce over them to doe them good Ier. 32. 41. See also Deut. 28. 63. Vers. 10. that which is written meaning all and every thing written so teaching us exact obedience unto Iehovah in Chaldee unto the feare of the Lord. Vers. 11. this commandement which after in v. 14. he calleth the Word and the Apostle expoundeth it the Word of faith Rom. 10. 8. So this speech is not of the Law onely neither sheweth it what man can doe by the Law much lesse by nature but is the speech of the righteousnesse of faith Rom. 10. 6. Though Moses teacheth them also not to blame the Law of hardnesse to bee learned seeing God had now caused it to be written expounded unto them not hidden from thee or not too marvellous and hard for thee to know and so not impossible through faith in Christ as is the Law without faith in that it is weake through the flesh Rom. 8. 3. The Chaldee translateth it is not separated from thee and Thargum Ionathan expoundeth it is not covered or hid from you The holy Ghost in Greeke translateth this word marvellous Matt. 21. 42. from Psal. 118. and unpossible Luk. 1. 37. See the Annotations on Gen. 18. 14. and Deut. 17. 8. By Esaias also God saith I have not spoken in secret in a darke place of the earth Esay 45. 19. Vers. 12. to say that is that thou shouldest say so in v. 13. see the Annotations on Gen. 6. 19. where sundry like speeches are shewed This saying is meant of the heart also wherefore the Apostle citeth it thus Say not in thine heart who shall goe up into heaven Rom. 10. 6. Who shall goe up for us the Ierusalemy Thargum explaineth it O that wee had one like Moses the Prophet that might goe up into the heavens c. but the Apostle applieth it more heavenly to Christs incarnation Who shall goe up into heaven that is to bring Christ downe from above Rom. 10. 6. Vnto which doubt hee opposeth the confession with the mouth that Iesus is the LORD vers 9. that is that God was manifested in the flesh 1 Tim. 3. 16. for no man hath ascended up to heaven of whō we may learne the true understanding of the Law but hee that came downe from heaven even the Son of man which is in heaven Iohn 3. 13. and cause us to heare it that is preach it unto us that wee may doe it or and we would doe it Vers. 13. beyond the sea Thargum Ionathan explaineth it beyond the great sea and Thargum Ierusalemy addeth Neither is the Law beyond the great sea that thou shouldest say O that we had one like Ionas the Prophet that might goe downe to the bottome of the great sea and bring it to us c. All things hidden from men which they cannot attaine are either in heaven above or beyond sea in the farre places of the earth but the Law of God is in neither of these but neere unto every one to learne and to doe who shall goe over to beyond sea Paul alleageth this place thus Who shall goe downe into the deepe that is to bring up Christ from the dead Rom. 10. 7. unto which he opposeth in vers 9. beleefe in the heart that God hath raised him from the dead Now Ionas the Prophet to whose example the Ierusalemy Thargum applieth this was a figure of Christ as himselfe hath said As Ionas was three daies and three nights in the Whales belly so shall the Sonne of man be three daies three nights in the heart of the earth Matt. 12. 40. And as the Sea in Ionas case is called the Deepe Psal. 104. 6. and 107. 24 26. Exod. 15. 5. so David prophesying of Christ saith that God had brought him up from the deepes of the earth Psal. 71. 20. So the Apostle speaking of Christs rising out of the grave useth the word Abysse or Deepe which is spoken both of earth and sea Vers. 14. But the word This the Apostle expoundeth thus But what saith the righteousnes which is of faith The Word is nigh thee c. that is the word of faith which we preach Rom. 10. 8. By this it appeareth that Moses wrote of Christ Iohn 5. 46. and that he was closely taught in the Law E●r Christ is the end of the Law for righteousnesse to every one that beleeveth Rom. 10. 4. And the Iewes which cleaving to the Law refused the Gospell or word of faith had a zeale of God but not according 〈◊〉 knowledge Rom. 10. 2. in thy mouth or for thy mouth that is for thee to confesse with thy mouth that Iesus is the LORD as Rom. 10. 9. So in is used for for in Deut. 9. 4. and 24. 16. in thine heart or for thine heart that thou maist beleeve in thine heart that God hath raised him Christ frō the dead so maist be saved Rom. 10. 9. to do it the Law which is fulfilled by beleeving in Christ as it is said This is the worke of God that ●ee beleeve in him whom he hath sent Iohn 6. 29. upon which beleefe true obedience followeth H●● 8. 10. Vers. 15. I have set Hebr. I have given that is proposed and confirmed by my doctrine So in vers 19. life and good life as the end and good as the meanes leading to life or life that is God himselfe of whom hee saith i● vers 20. hee is thy life and good that is felicity following The Greeke version changeth the order thus life and death good and evill Thargum Ierusalemy explaineth it the Law of life which is a good Law and the Law of death which is an evill Law And Thargum Ionathan thus The way of life for which a good reward shall be recompenced to the just and the way of death for which an evill reward shall be recompenced to the wicked Vers. 16. to love this is a declaration of the life and good fore-mentioned which they whose hearts God would circumcise vers 6. should come unto by the faith that is in Christ. in his wai●s the Chaldee saith in the wayes that are right before him keepe his commandements which is an effect of love as If ye love me keepe my commandements Iohn 14. 15. and This is the love of God that we keepe

this song for you and teach it the sonnes of Israel put it in their mouthes that this song may be a witnesse for mee against the sonnes of Israel For I will bring them into the land which I sware unto their fathers that floweth with milke and honey and they shall eat and be filled and be fat and they will turne unto other gods and serve them and despightfully provoke me and breake my covenant And it shall be when many evils and distresses have found them that this song shall answer before them for a witnesse for it shall not be forgotten out of the mouth of their seed for I know their imagination which they doe this day before I have brought them in unto the land which I sware And Moses wrought this song in that day and taught it the sonnes of Israel And he charged Ioshua the sonne of Nun and said Be strong and couragious for thou shalt bring in the sonnes of Israel unto the land which I sware unto them and I will be with thee And it was when Moses had made an end of writing the words of this Law in a booke untill they were finished That Moses commanded the Levites which bare the Arke of the covenant of Iehovah saying Take this booke of the Law and put it in the side of the Arke of the covenant of Iehovah your God that it may be there for a witnesse against thee For I know thy rebellion and thy stiffe necke Behold while I am yet alive with you this day yee have beene rebellious against Iehovah and how much more after my death Gather together unto mee all the Elders of your Tribes and your Officers that I may speake in their eares these words and call the heavens and the earth to witnesse against them For I know that after my death corrupting yee will corrupt your selves and will turne aside from the way which I have commanded you and evill will befall you in the latter daies because yee will doe evill in the eyes of Iehovah to provoke him to anger through the worke of your hands And Moses spake in the eares of all the Church of Israel the words of this song untill they were ended Annotations 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Here beginneth the two and fiftieth Section or Lecture of the Law See the notes on Gen. 6. 9. And here Moses setteth the state of Israel in order before his death OLd Hebr. sonne of an hundred and twenty yeeres of which phrase see Gen. 5. 32. So long while Noe preached to the world building the Arke Gen. 6. 3 14. 1 Pet. 3. 19 20. Of these 120. yeeres Moses lived 40. in Pharaohs court in Egypt Acts 7. 20 23. forty in the land of Madian Acts 7. 29 30. Exod. 7. 7. and 40. yeeres he governed Israel I can no more goe out that is no more administer in my office see the Annotations on Num. 27. 17. This inability of Moses was not so much for his age for his eye was not dim nor his naturall moisture fled Deut. 34. 7. as for the ordinance of God next mentioned and Iehovah or for Iehovah hath said as is shewed in Num. 20. 12. Deut. 3. 25 26. And is often in stead of For as is noted on Gen. 12. 19. Or it may be taken as another reason why Moses might no longer governe them Vers. 3. Ioshua in Greeke Iesus who was substitute in Moses place Num. 27. 16 17 18. c. A figure of our Lord Iesus who by grace and truth bringeth us into Gods eternall rest after the ending of Moses Law Iohn 1. 17. Rom. 10. 4. Thus the people are comforted in respect of their sorrow for Moses death by promise of the Lords presence among them and Ioshuahs succeeding government under him Vers. 4. of the Amorite that is of the Amorites as the Greeke translateth by whose destruction before mentioned in Numb 21. 23. c. Deut. 2. and 3. Israel is encouraged against their other enemies the land that is the people of the land Vers. 5. commanded you which was to root them out and let none remaine Deut. 20. 16 17. Vers. 6. Be ye strong or Be confirmed Hold fast to wit your faith in God in Greeke Quit you like men which word Paul useth in 1 Cor. 16. 13. So after in vers 7. couragious or be hardy strong valiant in heart and carriage This word is applied to the heart in Psal. 27. 14. and armes in Prov. 31. 17. and signifieth an increase and stedfastnesse Prov. 24. 5. Ruth 1. 18. The like exhortation is often used as Ios. 10. 25. 1 Chron. 22. 13. 2 Chron. 32. 7. hee it is in Chaldee his Word it is So in vers 8. faile thee or let thee goe leave thee to thy selfe but will hold thee fast So vers 8. and Ios. 1. 5. Heb. 13. 5. Vers. 7. strong and couragious or confirmed and strong as vers 6. Iosua being to beare the charge and toile of the people hath the same exhortation and promise in particular that was before unto all and it was in the eyes of all lest any after Moses death should deny his authority A like speech Davide made to Salomon 1 Chron. 28. 20. Vers. 8. he will be with thee the Chaldee paraphraseth his Word will be thy helpe Vers. 9. this Law in Greeke all the words of this Law in a booke which bare the Arke they had the chiefe charge to looke to the Arke and other holy things and though the Levites bare it as appeareth by Num. 3. 31. and 4. 15. and 10. 21. yet sometime the Priests themselves also bare it as when they passed over Iordan Ios. 3. 6 17. when they compassed Iericho Ios. 6. 12. So after in v. 25. Moses spake to the Levites the Elders the Magistrates as the Priests by teaching so the Elders by governing are to look that the Law of the Lord be observed Mal. 2. 7. Hos. 4. 6. Mich. 3. 1. 2 Chron. 19. 6 8 9 10. Vers. 10. of seven yeeres that is of every seventh yeere which was a yeere of release Deu. 15. 1. the solemnity or the set time as the Greeke and Chaldee translate it the time release of debts Deut. 15. 1 2 c. that being freed from worldly cares they might apply their mindes to Gods Law A figure of the yeere of grace and remission of our debts by Christ whereupon wee should give our selves to holinesse Luke 4. 18 19 21. Rom. 6. 10 11 12 13. Boothes or Tabernacles whereof see Lev. 23. Vers. 11. which he shall chuse to set his Arke and Tabernacle and so to place his name there Deut. 16. 2. thou shalt reade speaking to Israel generally and it was performed in speciall by the chiefest of them either the high Priest as Ezra the chiefe of them that returned from Babylon read it Nehem. 8. 1 2 3 c. or as the Hebrewes say the King himselfe when they had a King used to reade For this Commandement was to Ioshua

a bullocke of the second yeere Exod. 29. 1. Calling for praying Gen. 12. 8. Campe of Israel described Num. 2. Burning of some sacrifices without the Campe what it signified Levit. 4. 12. Ierusalem answerable to the Campe of Israel Num. 2. 27. Canaan Chams sonne cursed Gen. 9. 25. Canaanites with their brethren to be rooted out Exod. 22. 20. Deut. 7. 1. Canaans land described Genes 12. 5. Deut. 8. 7 c. and 11. 10 11 12. The Canaanites smite Israel Numb 14. 45. and 21. 1. The borders of the land of Canaan which Israel should inherit Num. 34. Candlesticke in the Tabernacle Exod. 25. 31 c. the order of trimming the lamps thereof daily Exod. 27. 21. The captive woman how to be used Deut. 21. 10. c. Captivity for captives Numb 21. 1. Deut. 32. 42. Carkasses and torne things might not be eaten Levit 17. 15. Chaldees Gen. 11. 28. Change of garments Gen. 45. 22. Charming forbidden Deut. 18. 11. Chebron a Citie called Kirjath Arba Gen. 13. 18. and 23. 2. Cherubims Gen. 3. 24. Exod. 25. 18. The Church or Congregation of Israel who might and might not enter into it Deut. 23. 1 2 c. Chusing for loving Gen. 6. 2. Cinamon Exod. 30. 23. Circumcising what it was Gen. 17. 10. Circumcising the heart Deut. 30. 6. A Citie revolting to Idols to be destroyed Deut. 13. 12 c. Cleaving to the Lord what it meaneth Deu. 10. 20. Clouds signifie troubles Gen. 9. 14. Cloud a token of Gods presence Exod. 40. 34. 38. The Cloud conducting the Israelites Num. 9. 17 c. Commanding how used Gen. 50. 16. Lev. 25. 21. Commandements imply also forbiddings Deut. 2. 37. and 4. 23. Compassing for honour Gen. 37. 7. Conceiving of child Gen. 4. 1. Concubine what it meaneth Gen. 22. 23. The Congregations offering for their sinne Levit. 4. 13 c. Consecration of the Priests with the rites thereof Exod. 29. Lev. 8. Continuall or daily sacrifice Exod. 29. 42. Corners of the field to be left for the poore Levit. 19. 9. Corners of the head and beard not to be marred Lev. 19. 27. Corrupting for sinning especially idolatry Gen. 6. 11. for destroying Gen. 6. 13. Covenant Gen. 6. 18. The covenant of the Law at mount Sinai Exod. 19 c. The renewing of the Covenant before Moses death Deut. 29. 10 c. Covering mercy-seat what it signified Ex. 25. 17. Coveting forbidden Exod. 20. 17. Court of Gods Tabernacle Exod. 27. 9. and 40. 33. Create what it meaneth Gen. 1. 1. Cubit what measure it is Gen. 6. 15. Cunning workman Exod. 26. 1. Cursing what it meaneth Gen. 3. 14. and 4. 11. and 12. 3. Curses pronounced upon the transgressors of the Law Deut. 27. Cush father of Ethiopians Gen. 2. 13. and 10. 6. Cutting of a covenant for making Gen. 15. 18. Cutting off Gen. 17. 14. Lev. 20. 3. Cutting of the sacrifices into peeces and what it signified Lev. 1. 6. Cutting in the flesh may not be made for the dead Lev. 19. 28. Deut. 14. 1. D DAmascus Gen. 14. 15. The Dam and the young may not be taken together Deut. 22. 6. Dan a place called Leshem Gen. 14. 14. Dan sonne of Iaakob Gen. 30. Darknesse Gen. 1. 2. Darke for not seene Exo. 9. 32. Daughters for women Gen. 30. 13. for branches Genes 49. 22. for townes or villages Numb 21. 25. Day Gen. 1. 5. Day for time Deut. 27. 2. Daies for a yeere Gen. 4. 3. Exod. 13. 10. or an exact time Gen. 29. 14. The eighth day mysticall Gen. 17. 12. The third day mysticall Gen. 22. 4. Exod. 19. 11. The Deafe not to be cursed Lev. 19. 14. Desireable i. precious c. Gen. 27. 15. Devils were sacrificed unto by the Iewes Lev. 17. 7. Deut. 32. 17. Devoted things Lev. 27. 28 29. Dew a blessing Gen. 27. 28. Exod. 16. 3. a figure of heavenly doctrine Deut. 32. 2. Diviners and divination forbidden Deuteronom Dying what it implieth Gen. 2. 17. Of the foure deaths that malefactors were put unto in Israel Exod. 21. 12. No atonement for the dead Num. 16. 48. Asking of the dead forbidden Deut. 18. 11. Of Divorce Deut. 24. 1. the copie of the Bill of divorce Ibidem Doe for labour or worke Exod. 5. 9. Doe for sacrifice Exod. 10. 25. Doe for observe Exod. 34. 22. Doings of Egypt and Canaan may not be followed Lev. 18. 3. Doore of the Tabernacle what it signified Le. 1. 3. Doore of the Tabernacle for all the Court-yard Levit. 8. 3. Writing the Law on the Doore-posts Deut. 6. 9. Dragon Tanin Exod. 7. 9. Dreames of what sort and esteeme they were Gen. 20. 3. and 37. 5. Drinke largely or drunken how used sometime Gen. 43. 34. Dukes Genes 36. 15. Dust for innumerable Gen. 13. 16. and 28. 14. for base and vile Gen. 18. 27. Dwelling for sojourning Exod. 2. 15. and 12. 40. E EAgles wings a similitude of Gods government of Israel Exod. 19. 4. The similitude of an Eagle more fully expressed Deut. 32. 11. Earth what and whereof named Gen. 1. 10. Earth for the inhabitants of it Gen. 11. 1. East-winde Exod. 10. 13. and 14. 21. Eat for consume Gen. 31. 40. Deut. 7. 16. Edom why so named Genes 25. 30. hee denieth Israel passage thorow his land Numb 20. 18 c. Israel might not warre with Edom Deut. 2. 4 5 c. nor abhorre an Edomite Deut. 23. 7. Eden a country Gen. 2. 8. Egypt for the land of Egypt or Mizraim Genes 12. 10. Eizop or byssope Exod. 12. 22. Elder Hebr. greater Gen. 10. 21. and 27. 1. Elders for chiefe officers Gen. 50. 7. Exod. 3. 16. Seventy Elders assistance to Moses Numb 11. 16 c. The Elders prophesie Num. 11. 25. Embroiderer Exod. 26. 36. Ensignes of the tribes Num. 2. 2. Ephah a measure or bushell Exod. 16. 36. Ephod a Priests garment Exod. 28. 6. Ephraim why so named Gen. 41. 52. Esau why so called Genes 25. 25. he is surnamed Edom Ibid. ver 30. Estimation or valuation of persons at their severall ages how much it was Lev. 27. 3 c. Evening and Morning put for the whole day Gen. 1. 5. Evening for latter times Gen. 49. 27. The two evenings Exod. 12. 6. Vncleannesse till the evening what it signified Lev. 11. 24. Ever for till the yeere of Iubilee Exod. 21. 6. Every one Gen. 15. 10. Evill for affliction or sinne causing it Exod. 10. 10. for displeasing Gen. 28. 8. and 48. 17. Evites Gen. 10. 17. Eunuch what it signifieth Gen. 37. 36. Euphrates a river Gen. 2. 14. Eye for the whole face Exod. 10. 5. Setting the eye on one what it meaneth Genes 44. 21. An evill eye what it meaneth Deut. 15. 9. F FAce for the upmost part of a thing Genes 1. 2. Face of God what it meaneth Gen. 4. 16. Exo. 33. 20. Setting of the face what it signifieth Gen. 31. 21. Face for anger Gen. 32. 20. To accept the face what it is Gen. 19. 21.

comes thereof as Prov. 31. 16. 31. their seed that is children or posteritie Psal. 22. 24. 31. and ●7 25. Gen. ●7 7. 10. Vers. 12. shall not be able to wit to stablish as the Greeke explaineth or to effect it After this word can or able there often wanteth a word to be understood see Psal. 101. 5. Vers. 13. a Butt to shoot at Hebr. a shoulder because the earth is heaped up like shoulders The Chaldee paraphraseth thou hast set them to thy people as one shoulder make ready or fit namely thine arrowes against their faces The Chaldee otherwise in the cords of thy Tent thou wilt order thy law before them PSAL. XXII David as a figure of Christ complaineth of his many afflictions 10 Prayeth with faith for deliverance 13 Foresheweth the sundry evils which the wicked would doe unto Christ at his death 23 After deliverance Christ declareth Gods name and praises to his brethren 27 Communicateth the fruits of his death and resurrection to the ends of the earth 31 Whereupon they shew forth their obedience and preach his justice To the master of the musicke concerning the Hinde of the morning a Psalme of David MY God my God wherefore hast thou forsaken me art farre off from my salvation from the words of my roaring My God I call by day thou answerest not and by night and there is no silence to me And thou art holy sitting the praises of Israel In thee our fathers trusted they trusted thou deliveredst them Vnto thee they cried out and were safe delivered in thee they trusted and were not abashed But I am a worme and not a man the reproach of men and despised of the people All they that see me doe scoffe at me they make a mow with the lip they wag the head He confidently turned unto Iehovah let him deliver him let him rid him because hee delighteth in him But thou art the drawer of me forth out of the belly the maker of me to trust even at my mothers brests Vpon thee I have beene cast from the wombe from my mothers belly thou art my God Be not thou gone farre off from me for distresse is neere for there is no helper Many bullocks have compassed me about mighty buls of Bashan have environed me They have wide opened upon mee their mouth as a renting and roaring Lion I am powred out as waters and all my bones dispart themselves my heart is as wax it is molten in the middest of my bowels My able strength is dried up like a pot-sheard and my tongue cleaveth to my jawes and thou hast brought me down to the dust of death For dogs have compassed me the assembly of evill doers have inclosed me they Lion-like pierced my hands and my feet I may tell all my bones they did behold they did view me They parted my garments among thē for my coat they cast a lot And thou Iehovah be not farre off my fortitude hasten to my helpe Rid my soule from the sword my alonely soule from the hand of the dog Save me from the mouth of the Lion and from the hornes of Vnicornes thou hast answered me I will tell thy name to my brethren in the middest of the Church I will praise thee Yee that feare Iehovah praise him all ye seed of Iakob honor him and be afraid of him all ye seed of Israel For hee hath not despised nor abhorred the affliction of the poore afflicted nor hid his face from him and when hee cried out unto him he heard Of thee shall be my praise in the great Church my vowes I will pay before them that feare him The meeke shall eat and be satisfied they shall praise Iehovah that seeke him your heart shal live to perpetuall aye All the ends of the earth shall remember and turne unto Iehovah and all families of the heathēs shal bow down thēselves before thee For to Iehovah pertaines the Kingdome he is ruler among the nations All the fat ones of the earth shall eat and bow downe themselves all that goe downe to the dust shall bend downe before him and hee that quickneth not his soule A seed shall serve him it shall be accounted to the LORD for a generation They shall come and shall declare his justice to a people that shall be borne that he hath done this Annotations THe Hind of the morning meaning Christ who as a Hind was by Iewes and Gentiles the dogs vers 7. hunted and worroughed in the morning Iohn 18. 28. and also rose from death the third day early in the morning Ioh. 20. 1. when God had made his feet like Hindes feet and set him on his high places Psal. 18 34. Compare with this Song 2. 9. 17. and 8. 14. where Christ is also likened to a young Hart. And in Psal. 49. 15. the resurrection is called the morning for then the true light of comfort and salvation shall appeare A Hinde called in Hebrew Aijeleth hath the name of prowesse or fortitude as in the 20 verse of this Psalme Aejaluth is fortitude and so it may be understood for the strength or fortitude of the morning that is the helpe and power of God to raise up Christ from the dead which may be the meaning of the Greeke translation for the morning helpe Some of the Iewes have interpreted it the morning starre which although the word be no where else found in Scripture for a star agreeth also to our Lord Christ who is intituled the bright morning starre Rev. 20. 16. Others applying this title to the Musicke retaine the Hebrew words still A 〈…〉 eleth hasshachar The Chaldee expoundeth it To praise God for the mightie continuall sacrifice Vers. 2. My God my God c. Christ speaketh this Psalme to God his Father The Hebrew is Aeli Aeli lammah ghnazabtani which words our Lord uttered on the crosse Mat. 27. 46. save for the later he used the Syriak sabachtani of the same signification At which the prophane Iewes mocked saying that he called for Elias Mat. 27. 47. 49. Wherefore hast thou forsaken me or why leavest thou me They are the words of saith striving in tentation and doe imply both a hope of and a prayer for deliverance as it is noted on Psal. 10. 1. See the like also in Psal. 42. 10. and 43. 2. my roaring this argueth great griefe of heart uttered with loud complaint So Psal. 38. 9. and 32. 3. Iob 3. 24. And Christ in the dayes of his flesh offered up prayers with strong crying and teares to him that was able to save him from death Heb. 5. 7. Vers. 3. no silence to me or but I have no silence and consequently no rest or ease So Iob 30. 20. 27. Vers. 4. sitting or sittest that is abidest still one and the same as Psal. 9. 8. and 55. 20. and 102. 13. or fittest to wit still as Ruth 3. 18. that is risest not up to helpe me or sittest that is inhabitest as Psal. 9.

Psal. 110. 1. And David by the spirit here testifieth that the wicked mans trespasse is such as assuredly saith or avoucheth even in his heart and conscience that he dreadeth not God in the inmost of my heart in the mids or within my heart meaning that he certainly knew it and was much affected with it Vers. 3. to finde that is to performe or accomplish as to finde the will is to performe or doe the same Isa. 58. 13. So in Rom. 7. 18. Or to finde that is to obtaine and get as Gen. 6. 8. Mat. 11. 29. Rom. 4. 1. Or to finde that is to invent or devise new mischiefes as the Apostle speaking of inventers or finders out of evill things Rom. 1. 30. which he ought to hate or which is to bee hated is odious So to keepe Psal. 119. 4. that is to be kept to stop Psal. 32. 9. for to bee stopped to doe Esth. 6. 6. for is to be done So Psal. 49. 15. Ios. 2. 5. See also the verbe active expounded passively by the Apostles authoritie Psal. 51. 6. But the Chaldee expoundeth it he hateth doctrine Vers. 5. he setteth himselfe namely to stand or walke continually in a way not good as Isa. 65. 2. or he standeth still as Exod. 14. 13. Vers. 6. in the heavens elsewhere it is said unto the heavens Psal. 57. 11. so here in may bee used for unto sometime it is above the heavens as Psal. 108. 5. Vers. 7. mountaines of God that is high mighty or excellent mountaines The Hebrew usetth to note excellent things by adding the name of God as Cedars of God Psal. 80. 11. Mount of God Psal. 68. 16. river of God Psal. 65. 10. wrastlings of God Gen. 30. 5. harps of God Rev. 15. 2. and sundry the like So the Chaldee here saith high as the strong mountaines Vers. 8. How precious that is honourable and much to be esteemed sometime the word signifieth bright and glorious Iob 31. 26. Zach. 14. 6. which also agreeth well here and the sonnes or when or therefore the sonnes shadow of thy wings that is thy protection so Psal. 63. 8. and 91. 4. called sometime the secret of Gods wings Psal. 61. 5. Vers. 10. Well of life or as the Chaldee translateth well of living waters that is an ever-springing fountaine from whom life all graces spring and flow So God is called the Well of living waters Ier. 2. 13. and 17. 13. Song 4. 15. we see light or enjoy light that is knowledge comfort joy c. See Iob 29. 3. Isa. 9. 2. Iam. 1 17. Psal. 27. 1. Vers. 11. Extend thy mercy or draw it meaning exercise and shew it as Psal. 109. 12. also prolong or continue it as Psal. 85. 6. Eccles. 2. 3. Vers. 12. foot of pride or of haughtinesse that is as the Chaldee translateth of the proud man as Ier. 50. 31 32. the thing being put for the person in whom it is As deceit for a deceitfull man Prov. 12. 27. Povertie for poore people 2 King 24. 14. habitation for inhabitants 2 Sam. 9. 12. Circumcision for circumcised Rom. 2. 26. Helpings governings for helpers governors 1 Cor. 12. 28. dreams for dreamers Ier. 27. 9. sinne for sinner Prov. 13. 6. and many the like See also Psal. 5. 5. and 12. 9. and 55. 21. and 109. 4. and 78. 31. Vers. 13. There to wit in the very enterprise while they laboured to remove me PSAL. XXXVII David perswadeth to patience and confidence in God by the different estate of the godly and wicked 1 A Psalme of David FRet not thy selfe for the evill doers envie not for them that doe injurious evill 2 For they shall soone be cut downe as grasse and shall fade as the greennesse of the budding herb 3 Trust thou in Iehovah and doe good dwell in the land and feed on faith 4 And delight thy selfe in Iehovah and he will give thee the petitions of thy heart 5 Turne confidently thy way upon Iehovah and trust upon him and he will doe 6. And will bring forth thy justice as the light and thy judgment as the noone brightnesse 7. Be silent for Iehovah and wait still patiently for him fret not thy selfe for him that prospereth in his way for the man that effecteth dovices 8. Surcease from anger and leave off wrath fret not thy selfe also to doe evill 9. For evill doers shall be cut downe and they that earnestly wait on Iehovah they shall inherit the land 10. And yet a little while and the wicked shall not be and thou shalt consider his place and he shall not be 11. And the meeke shall inherit the land and shall delight themselves in the multitude of peace 12. The wicked deviseth against the just and gnasheth his teeth against him 13. The Lord laugheth at him for he seeth that his day doth come 14. The wicked have drawne the sword and bent their bow to fell downe the poore afflicted and needy one to slay them that be right of way 15. Their sword shall enter into their owne heart and their bowes shall be broken 16. Better is the little of a just man than the plenteous mammon of many wicked men 17. For the armes of wicked men shall be broken but Iehovah upholdeth the just 18. Iehovah knoweth the dayes of perfect men and their inheritance shall be for ever 19. They shall not be abashed in time of evill and in the dayes of famine they shall have enough 20. But the wicked shall perish and the enemies of Iehovah as the precious fat of rammes they are consumed with the smoke they are consumed 21. The wicked boroweth and repayeth not and the just sheweth grace and giveth 22. For his blessed ones shall inherit the land and his accursed ones shall be cut off 23. By Iehovah the steps of the man are established and his way hee delighteth 24. When he shall fall he shall not be cast off for Iehovah upholdeth his hand 25. I have beene young also I am waxed old and I have not seene the just man for saken and his seed seeking bread 26. All the day he sheweth grace and lendeth and his seed are in the blessing 27. Eschew evill and doe good and dwell for ever 28. For Iehovah loveth iudgement and will not forsake his gracious Saints they are kept for ever and the seed of the wicked is cut off 29. Iust men shall inherit the land and shall dwell thereon to perpetuall aye 30. The mouth of the just will utter wisdome and his tongue speake judgement 31. The Law of his God is in his heart it shall not stagger in his steps 32. The wicked spieth for the just and seeketh to worke his death 33. Iehovah will not leave him in his hand nor condemne him for wicked when he is judged 34. Wait thou earnestly for Iehovah and keepe his way and he will exalt thee for to inherit the land when the wicked are cut off thou shalt see it 35. I have seene the wicked

62. 11. the fort or strong frontier ●konce rampart made for strength and safegard of the citie 1 King 21. 23. 2 Sam. 20. 15. So Psal. 122. 7. The Chaldee understands it of the strength of people the multitude disti●●tly view or lift up meaning the eyes to behold or reare up the bankes of buildings The Hebrew Pasgu is here only used of it is Pisgah the name of an hill or mount Numb 21. 20. and 23. 14. Deut. 3. 17. and 34. 1. The Greeke translateth here distinguish or distribute following the Chaldee Passeg which is to distribute or divide Vers. 15. ever and aye ever and yet to eternitie and perpetuitie will guide us or lead us to wit as a flocke of sheepe Psal. 78. 52. 72. therefore the Greeke turneth it poimanei he will f●●d or rule as a shepherd A like phrase is also used in speech of defence from enemies 2 Chron. 32. 22. untill death in Greeke for ever The Chaldee paraphraseth thus For this God is our God his divine Majestie is within it and his dwelling is in the heavens for ever and ever he will lead us in the daies of our youth PSAL. XLIX All are exhorted to heare Christs wisdome and parables 7 To build the faith of Resurrection from the dead not on worldly power but on God 17 Worldly prosperity is not to be admined for man without understanding perisheth like the beast To the Master of the Musicke to the sons of Korach a Psalme HEare ye this all peoples hearken ye● all inhabitants of the transitorie world Both sons of base man and sons of noble man together rich and poore My mouth shall speake wisdomes and the meditation of my heart prudencies I will incline min● eare to a parable I wil open with harpe mine hidden matter Why should I feare in the daies of evill when the iniquitie of my foot-steps shall compasse me They that trust in their wealthy power and glory in the multitude of their riches A man shall not redeeming redeeme his brother shall not give to God his ransome So precious shall be the redemption of their soule and it shall cease for ever That he may live yet to continuall aye may not see the pit of corruption For he seeth the wise doe die together the unconstant foole and brutish doe perish and leave to others their wealthy power Their inward thought is that their houses shall be for ever their dwelling places to generation and generation they proclaime their names on lands But man in honour doth not lodge a night he is likened to beasts that are silenced This their way is unconstant folly to them and their posteritie like well of their mouth Selah As sheepe they are put in hell death shall feed them and righteous men shall have rule over them at the morning their forme weare away in hell from his dwelling place But God will redeeme my soule from the hand of hell for he will receive me Selah Feare thou not when a man shall grow rich when the glory of his house shall be multiplied For he shall not when he die take any thing his glory shall not descend after him Though in his life he blesseth his soule and they will confesse thee when thou doest good to thy selfe It shall come unto the generation of his fathers unto continuall aye they shall not see the light Man in honour and understandeth not he is likened to beasts that are silenced Annotations THe transitory world see Psal. 17. 14. Vers. 3. base man in Hebrew Adam who was so called of Adamah the earth whereupon this title is given to the baser sort of people The Greek translateth it here earth-borne So the Apostle saith the first man of the earth earthly 1 Cor. 15. 47. noble man in Hebrew Ish which is the name of man in respect of heat valour noblenesse and dignitie whereby man is and excelleth and in opposition to the former word Adam it meaneth the great or nobler sort of people The Chaldee paraphraseth thus Both sons of Adam the first and sons of Iakob together righteous and sinner Vers. 4. wisdomes that is excellent and manifold wisdome so after prudencies for very excellent prudence and of sundry sorts So Solomon calleth the chiefe and most excellent wisdome wisdomes Prov. 1. 20. and 9. 1. Vers. 5. a parable or a proverbe in Hebrew Mashal which denoteth rule superiority or excellencie because such speeches prevaile much in the mindes of men and are in esteeme The new Testament in Greeke translateth it a parable Matth. 13. 35. from Psa. 78. 2. of the Latine we name it a Proverb in old English or Saxon it was called a big-spel Sometime it is used in the evill part for a by-word Psal. 44. 15. and 69. 12. mine hidden matter my darke question or grave doctrine my riddle The Hebrew Chidah riddle hath the name of sharpnesse as proceeding from a sharpe wit and needing the like to expound it See Iudg. 14. 12 18. Num. 12. 8. 1 King 10. 1. Prov. 1. 6. The holy Ghost expresseth it in Greeke by hidden things Matth. 13. 35. from Psal. 78. 2. Vers. 6. Why should I feare This is the hidden doctrine or riddle which the Prophet propoundeth as in his owne name and therefore also called it a parable By feare he meaneth dismay or discouragement See vers 17. the iniquitie that is punishment or death which is the wages of sinne see Psal. 31. 11. and by foot-steps or foot-soles he meaneth his waies or workes Or he may call death the punishment of his heeles or feet because the Serpent bruiseth Christ and his people but in the heele Gen. 3. 15. the sting of death being done away and it made a passage into life and glory 1 Cor. 15. 55. 57. Vers. 7. their wealthy power their riches which are thus called because they are gotten by power given of God Deut. 8. 18. with labour and industry and to the rich their goods are their strong citie Prov. 10. 15. therefore here they are said to trust in them contrary to 1 Tim. 6. 17. Iob 31. 24. Mark 10. 24. glory or praise themselves vaunt contrary to Ier. 9. 23. Vers. 8. not redeeming redeeme that is shall in no wise or not at all redeeme The Chaldee expoundeth it a wicked man cannot redeeming redeeme his captived brother Vers 9. So precious shall be or And deare costly is and consequently rare and hard to obtaine as Dan. 2. 11. 1 Sam. 3. 1. of their soule that is of their life So Exod. 21. 30. cease for ever that is it shall never be accomplished So ceasing is used for the not doing of a thing Deut. 23. 22. Zach. 11. 12. Vers. 10. That he may live this is referred to the end of the eight verse not give his ransome and so live And is here for That see Psal. 43. 4. The Chaldee expoundeth live to be the life eternall the pi● to be the judgement of Gehenna or hell Vers. 11. the wise The

will runne the way of thy commandements when thou shalt inlarge my heart Psal. 119. 32. Vnder this promise of the Church is contained also the constant suffering of afflictions for and with Christ who being our Fore-runner and being consecrated through sufferings and so entring into his glory Heb. 2. 9. 10. Luke 24. 26. hath herein left us an example that we should follow his steps 1 Pet. 2. 21. and hath said If any man will come after me let him deny himselfe and take up his crosse daily and follow mee Luke 9. 23. Therefore it is written Let us lay aside every weight and the sinne which doth so easily beset us and let us run with patience unto the race that is set before us looking unto Iesus the author and finisher of our faith Heb. 12. 1. 2. into his chambers This sheweth the benefits which they finde that follow Christ they are brought not onely into the Kings palace as in Psal. 45. 16. but into his privy chambers the most secret safe and quiet roomes of his Palace Chambers are places of greatest secrecy 2 King 6. 12. Luke 12. 3. Matth. 6. 6. and of most safety Deut. 32. 25. Ezek. 21. 14. and in such the Bridegroom and Bride used to rejoyce together Ioel 2. 16. Iudg. 15. 1. Hereby is signified the revelation of the mystery of the Gospell the Secret of the Lord which is revealed to them that feare him Psal. 25. 14 and the spiritual comforts which they reape thereby for Eye hath not seene nor eare heard neither have entred into the heart of man the things which God hath prepared for them that love him but God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit for the Spirit searcheth all things yea the deepe things of God and thus we have the mind of Christ 1 Cor. 2. 9. 10. 16. and are brought into such chambers as by knowledge are filled with all precious and pleasant riches Prov. 24. 4. Into them Paul as a friend of the Bridegroome endevoured with great strift to bring the Church that their hearts might be comforted being knit together in love and unto all riches of the fulnesse of understanding to the acknowledgement of the mystery of God and of the Father and of Christ in whom are hid all the treasures of wisedome and knowledge Coloss. 2. 1. 2. 3. In these chambers also the Saints are kept safe from evill Psal. 27. 5. delivered from the wrath and judgements of God due for their sinnes and comforted by the words of Christ against the persecution of men that in him they may have peace though in the world they have tribulation Ioh. 16. 33. Therefore unto them hee saith Come my people enter thou into thy chambers and shut thy doores about thee hide thy selfe for a very little moment untill the indignation be overpast Esa. 26. 20. Be glad and rejoyce be glad inwardly and rejoyce outwardly these comforts they finde in the Kings chambers whose Kingdome is not meat and drinke but righteousnesse and peace and joy in the Holy Ghost Rom. 14. 17. Wherefore they say I will greatly rejoyce in the Lord my soule shall be joyfull in my God for he hath clothed me with the garments of salvation he hath covered me with the robe of righteousnesse as a bridegroome decketh himselfe with ornaments and as a bride adorneth her selfe with jewels Esay 61. 10. and thus they rejoyce with joy unspeakeable and full of glory receiving the end of their faith even the salvation of their soules 1 Pet. 1. 8. 9. will remember thy loves or will record rehearse make-mention of thy loves more then wine or which are better then wine as in vers 2. The foresaid joy of the Saints redoundeth to the praise and glory of Christ whose loves manifested by his sufferings death resurrection ascension and the graces and benefits flowing from them to his Church are remembred inwardly recorded and mentioned outwardly For they with joy drawing water out of the wells of salvation doe say in that day Praise the Lord call upon his name declare his doings among the people make mention that his name is exalted Esay 12. 3. 4. I will mention the loving kindnesses of the Lord the prayses of the Lord according to all that the Lord hath bestowed on us and the great goodnesse towards the house of Israel which he hath bestowed on them according to his mercies and according to the multitude of his loving kindnesses Esay 63. 7. I will make mention of thy righteousnesse even of thine onely Psal. 71. 16. I will make thy name to bee remembred in every generation and generation therefore peoples shall confesse thee for ever and aye Psalme 45. 18. The upright love thee Hebr. uprightnesses or righteousnesses love thee whereby righteous or upright persons are meant the virgins fore-mentioned in vers 3. who have upright hearts and righteous conversation as pride in Ier. 50. 31. is for a proud person sin in Prov. 13. 6. is for a sinner thankesgivings in Nehem. 12. 31. for companies of thanksgivers and many the like So this fruit commeth by remembring and mentioning Christs loves that the righteous are confirmed and increased in love towards him more and more as the Apostle wrote to them that beleeved on the name of the Sonne of God that they might beleeve on the name of the Sonne of God that is might be confirmed continued and increased in their beleefe 1 Iohn 5. 13. The Hebrewes ignorant of Christ have applied these things unto Gods ancient mercies towards them in the giving of his Law as the Chaldee paraphrast saith When the people of the house of Israel was come out of Aegypt the divine-presence of the Lord of the world was their guide by the pillar of a cloud by day and by the pillar of fire by night The just men of that generation said O Lord of all the world Draw us after thee and wee will runne after the way of thy goodnesse and bring us neere to the bottome of the mount Sinai and give us thy Law out of thy treasure-house which is in the Firmament and we will be glad and rejoyce in the 22 letters with which it is written and we will remember them and will love thy Godhead and will depart from after the idols of the peoples and all just men which doe that which is right before thee shall feare thee and love thy commandements But the Law being the ministration of death though it was glorious hath no glory in respect of the ministration of the Spirit and of righteousnesse which exceedeth in glory 2 Cor. 3. 7. 10. Therefore the new Testament being now confirmed in Christ those former things which were figures and shadowes are no more remembred as was prophesied in Ier. 3. 16. Vers. 5. I am blacke Hitherto hath beene the Churches first speech unto Christ testifying her faith and love now follow her words to the daughters of Ierusalem against the scandals and offences that might arise for the

of a murderer which was guilty of death Num. 35. 31. yea as the Iew Doctors write though he could give all the riches in the world and though the avenger of blood were willing to free him yet hee was to be put to death because the soule or life of the party murdered is not the possession of the avenger of blood but the possession of the most holy God Maimony treat of Murder chap. 1. S. 4. Vers. 11 to destroy Hebr. to corrupt the Greek saith to corrupt all the earth This sheweth that the covenant was against the universall drowning of the world not but that some particular countries may so perish Also by saying a flood he reserveth other meanes to consume the whole world as by fire 2 Pet 3. 7. 10. See the notes on Gen. 8. 21. Vers. 12. is the signe or shall be the token The use of a signe is to confirme mens faith in Gods promises Esay 7. 11. and 38. 7. 22. doe give or am giving that is doe put or set as the holy Ghost translateth giving Esay 42. 1. by putting Mat. 12. 18. So in the Hebrew that is expressed by the word set 1 King 10. 9. which elsewhere is written given 2 Chron. 9. 8. See Gen. 1. 17. And the Chaldee for betweene me and you saith betweene my word and you as oftentimes for the Lord he putteth his Word by which name Christ is called Ioh. 1. 1. in whom al Gods promises are yea Amen 2 Cor. 1. 20 Vers. 13. my bow that which we call the Raine-bow because it is in the cloud in the day of raine Ezek. 1. 28. which God calleth his for the wonderfulnesse thereof and for the sacramentall signe by his speciall ordinance The Heathen Poets therefore called it Thaumantias as being the worke of the wonderfull God It is called a bow for the likenesse and hath many colours partly waterish and partly fiery to put us in mind both of the watry flood whereby the old world perished and of the fire wherewith the world that now is shall bee burnt Iob 22. 15. 16. 20. 2 Pet. 3. 5. 6. 7. 10. And as the bow is an instrument of war and so used in Scripture for a signe of wars Gen. 48. 22. Ps. 7. 13. Lam. 3. 12 Zach. 9. 10. Rev. 6. 2. so the raine-bow naturally signifieth waters in the clouds but is made of God a signe that the waters shall no more drowne us and though he seemeth to bend his bow like an enemy Lam. 2. 4. yet in wrath hee remembreth mercy I have given or doe give for which the Greeke saith I doe put As the covenant made with Noe concerning the waters is applied to the spirituall covenant made with us in Christ Esay 54. 9. 10. so the raine-bow the signe of that covenant is also applyed for the signe of grace from God to his Church Rev. 4. 3. and 10. 1. Ezek. 1. 28 the earth that is all people in the world See Gen. 11. 1. Vers. 14. when I make cloudy the cloud that is when I bring many thicke and watry clouds which naturally signifie store of raine 1 King 18. 44. 45. Therefore clouds are often used in Scripture to denote afflictions and dangers unto men as Ezek. 30. 3. 18. 32. 7. 34. 12. Soph. 1. 15. Ioel 2. 2. the bow shall be seen the use whereof is on Gods part to remember his covenant as the next verse sheweth and on mens part that they rest in faith upon his promise that hee will no more drowne the world Hereupon it is a custome amongst the Iewes that when any seeth the bow in the cloud hee blesseth God that remembreth his covenent and is faithfull therein and stable in his promise Maimony treat of Blessings ch 10. S. 16. So Ben Syrach saith looke upon the Rain-bow and praise him that made it Ecclus. 43. 11. Vers. 18. C ham or Ham Ch is to be pronounced not as we commonly doe in the word chamber but as in the name Christ as if it were written Cam. And so in other proper names written after this manner as Chaldea or Caldea Chanaan or Canaan and the like father of Canaan called in Hebrew Cenaghnan And though Cham was father of many moe sonnes Gen. 10. 6. yet Canaan onely is named because he was cursed as here followeth in vers 25. Vers. 20. began to be This speech doth not necessarily import as if hee had never beene an husbandman before but that now after the Flood he was one as of Christ it is written he began to say Luke 12. 1. that is he said Mat. 16. 6. he began to cast out Mar. 11. 15. that is he did cast out Mat. 21. 12. and of others they began to disdaine Mark 10. 41. that is they disdained Mat. 20. 24. and sundry the like a husband man or lands man in Hebrew a man of the ground that is giving him-selfe to husbandry or tillage as the Chaldee saith working in the earth so a man of warre is a soldjer Ios. 5. 4. a man of blood is a murtherer 2 Sam. 16. 7. a man of cattell is a shepheard or grasier Gen. 46. 32. a man of words Exod. 4. 10. that is eloquent Vers. 21. hee uncovered himselfe that his shame and nakednesse was to be seene which sheweth that wine is a mocker Prov. 20. 1. and to be drunke therewith is a riotous excesse Ephes. 5. 18. This fell out in likelihood some yeeres after his comming out of the Arke as appeareth by the increase of his childrens children after Canaan was borne Noes sinne may be compared with Adams who transgressed by eating as Noe doth by drinking the fruit of a tree upon that Adam saw himselfe naked and was ashamed upon this Noe is naked and his shame discovered Now by drinking the fruit of the vine wee have a signe and seale of the covering of our shame the forgivenesse of our sins in Christ Mat. 26. 27 28. 29. Vpon this similitude of Noes sinne with Adams in part the Rabbines say that Noe found a vine that was cast out of the garden of Eden R. Menachem on Gen 9. Vers. 22. he told it and this as the sequell sheweth with a mockage of his aged father Vers. 23. Sem in that Sem the younger is named before his elder brother Iapheth and after blessed before and above him vers 26. 27. it is most likely that he was principall in this good counsell and worke Vers. 24. his younger son which the Hebrew calleth lesser meaning in yeeres Vers. 25. Cursea be Canaan or Cursed shall hee be It is thought of some that Canaan told Cham his father of Noes nakednesse and therefore had this curse upon him and his posterity rather then the other sonnes of Cham mentioned in Gen. 10. 6. or then C ham himselfe And although by Canaan may be understood or implyed Canaans father as the Greeke translation hath Cham and as elsewhere in Scripture Goliath is named for Goliaths brother 2 Sam.

and how after their purification from all their sinnes they should be carefull to serve the Lord in newnesse of life in that place and after that manner which he prescribed the thing Hebr. the word Every man or Any man who-soever Hebrew man man of the house of Israel whereunto the Greeke addeth or of the Proselytes that are adjoyned unto you and so Moses addeth in verse 8. Targum Ionathan explaineth it yong man or old and so in verse 10. and 13. killeth an Oxe or a Bull meaning for sacrifice to God verse 4. 5. for this law concerneth holy things sanctified and meet for the Altar which might not bee killed nor offred as v. 8. but in the Lords Court This is often and instantly commanded Deut. 12. 5. 6. 13. 14. 26. 27. 14. 23. 26. 15. 19. 20. The Hebrew canons say He that killeth holy things out of the court of the Sanctuarie although he offer them not if he doe it presumptuously is guilty of cutting-off Lev. 17. 3. 4. If he kill in ignorance hee is to bring the Sin-offring appointed Maim in Magnaseh hakorbanoth or treat of offring sacrif c. 18. s. 3. Hereby Israel was taught to serve God in Christ only for he is the true Tabernacle Heb. 9. 11. in whom God dwelleth amōg men by whom al our service and sacrifices are sanctified and made acceptable unto God in his church ●o that none can come unto the Father but by him Ioh. 14. 6. and he is the doore of the sheepe Ioh. 10. 7. 9. The Tabernacle also figured the Church where God requireth his worship to be performed by all his people 1 Tim. 3. 15. Rev. 21. 3. Eph. 2. 20. 21. 22. Act. 2. 47. And so it is written For in mine holy mountaine in the mountaine of the height of Israel saith the Lord God there shall all the house of Israel all of them in the land serve me there will I accept them and there will I require your offrings and the first fruits of your oblations with all your holy things Ezek. 20. 40. in the Camp which is described in Numb 2. answerable wherto the city Ierusalem was in the ages following as is noted on Exod. 40. 33. Vers. 4. blood that is murder for such corruption of Gods worship is hatefull unto him as blood-shed So in Esa. 66. 3. he saith He that killeth an oxe is as if he slew a man So the Hebrewes as Sol. Iarchi here saith As if hee shed the blood of man for which he is guilty of his life he hath shed blood Targum Ionathan explaineth it thus And it shall be to him as if he had shed innocent blood ●ut-off in Chaldee destroyed so the Greeke that soule shall be destroyed Vers. 5. the face of the field that is the open field see the notes on Levit. 14. 7. As the heathens so the Israelites before the making of the Sanctuary sacrificed every where in the fields high places and mountaines The Hebrewes say Before the Tabernacle was set up the high places were lawfull and the service was by the Firstborne after the Tabernacle was erected high places were unlawfull and the service was performed by the Priests Thalmud Bab. in Zebachim chap. 14. Here Israel is restrained to the Tabernacle but the other nations were not so but might sacrifice other where as did Iob and his friends Iob 1. 5. and 42. 8. 9. And in the Hebrew canons it is said He that killeth the holy things of the heathens without the Sanctuarie is guilty likewise ●e that offreth them without But it is lawfull for the heathens to offer burnt offrings unto God in every place and he himselfe may offer in an high place which hee hath builded But it is unlawfull for a Iew to helpe him c. for loe we are forbidden to offer without the Court. And it is lawfull to teach them and to learne them how they may offer unto the name of the Blessed God Maim in Maaseh hakorbanoth chap. 19. sect 16. The same liberty which the nations had before the Law wee have now againe spiritually under the Gospell Iohn 4. 21. 24. which God foretold saying My name shall be great among the nations and in every place incense shall be offred unto my name and a pure offring Mal. 1. 11. unto the doore that is into the courtyard see the notes on Levit. 8. 3. of the congregation or of assemblie in Greeke of the testimonie so in verse 9. Verse 6. a savour of rest in Greeke a savour of sweet smel which the Chaldee expoundeth to be accepted with favour before the Lord. Of these words and rites see Levit. 1. 9. Ver● 7. unto divels as all Iewes and Gentiles did which sacrificed not by faith in Christ and in such sort and place as God approved of Deut. 32. 17. 1 Cor. 10. 20. and as they had done when they made the golden calfe Exod. 32. at which time they sacrificed unto the idol Act. 7. 41. and so unto the divell as Ieroboams idols are also called Divels 2 Chron. 11. 15. and Antichrists likewise Revel 9. 20. Divels are in Hebrew named here Seghnirim that is rough and rugged as hairy goats because in such shape they sometime appeared like Sa●yres Esa. 34. 14. or of their hortour and terro●● which they cause unto men for so the word originally signifieth The Chaldee calleth them Shedin of their wasting and destroying the creatures which name Moses after giveth them in Deut. 32. 17. The Greeke translateth unto Vaine things gone a-whoring the Chaldee expoundeth it erred or committed idolatrie which sinne is often called whoredome or fornication see the notes on Exodus 20. 5. and 34. 15. Levit. 20. 5. 6. Deut. 31. 16. because it violateth the covenant betweene God and his people which is called mariage Hosea 2. 2. 19 20. and 3. 1. Vers. 8. stranger or sojourner in Greeke a proselyte meaning a heathen joyned to the Iewes religion and church so after in vers 10. and 13. shall offer as the sacrifice might not be killed vers 3. so neither might it be offred out of the Sanct●ary though it were killed therein Whereupon the Hebrewes say He that killeth the holy things and offreth them out of the Sanctuarie is twise guiltie once for killing and once for offring If he kill within and offer without he is guilty for offring likewise if hee kill without and offer within he is guilty for killing M●●mony in Maaseh hakorbanoth chap. 18. sect 5. And Sol. Iarchi on Levit. 17. saith the Law speaketh of offring a Burnt-offring to shew that a man is guiltie for burning the pieces of the Sacrifice without the campe as is hee that killeth it without that if one kill and another offer both of them are guilty 〈◊〉 sacrifice to weet of Peace-offrings as the Chaldee explaineth it As by the doctrine of our Saviour in Matth. 23. 19. the Altar sanctified the gift so the Hebrewes understand this Law for sacrifices offred by fire and

upon an altar without saying Hee that offreth without is not guilty till he offer upon 〈…〉 tar which he hath made without but if hee offer 〈…〉 Rocke or on a stone he is free to weet from the judgment of death for it is not called Korban an offring except it be on an Altar yea though it be without as it is written in Gen. 8. 20. And Noe built an 〈◊〉 Maim in Maas hakorbanoth chap. 19. sect 1. Vers. 9. doore of Tent and so in ages following to the doore of the House or Temple that is in the courtyard And if the Tabernacleor Temple should haply bee burnt as it was by the Babylonians 2 King 25. 9. yet was it lawfull to offer in the courtyard upon the altar as Ezra did after their returne Ezr. 3. 3. 4. 5. 6. So the Hebrewes say Who so killeth holy things at this time and offreth th●● out of the Court is guilty because it is meet he 〈◊〉 offer within For loe it is lawfull to offer although that be no house Because the first holinesse sanct●fieth f● that time present and for the time to come Mai 〈…〉 i● M●●s ●akorb chap. 19. sect 15. It figured that our service unto God must bee by faith in Christ and in the communion of his Church as before is shewed on verse 2. to doe it that is to offer it see the notes on Exod. 10. 25. cut-off in Greeke that soule shall be destroyed as in v. 4. Vers. 10. every man Hebr. man man which Ionathan expoundeth yong man or old man as in vers 3. and 13. the stranger in Greeke or of the proselytes adjoyned unto you This Law therefore seemeth not to binde the heathens any more then the sonner of sacrificing vers 5. so in v. 12. 13. any blood to weet of fowle or beast as is explained in Leviticus 7. 26. and this at his common table for as the former lawes were for sanctifying the people in their holy things so these which follow are for their civill conversation Whereas it is said it maketh atonement for the soule verse 11. left any should thinke he is not guilty save for the blood of holy things the scripture saith any blood Chazkuni on Leviticus 17. will set Hebr. will give my face which the Chaldee expoundeth my anger and so face is often used for anger which appeareth in the countenance as I will appease his face Gen. 32. 20. and the face of the Lord hath divided them Lam. 4. 16 and I will not cause my face to fall upon you Ier. 3. 12. and the face of the Lord is upon them that doe evill 1 Pet. 3. 12. and many the like the soule which the Chaldee expoundeth the man See the notes on Gen. 12. 5. cut it off that is destroy him as the Chaldee and Greeke translateth The Hebrewes say He that eateth so much as an olive of blood presumptuously is guilty of cutting-off if ignorantly he is to bring the Sin-offring appointed And the thing is plaine by the law that hee is not guilty but for all blood of cattell beasts and birds onely whether they be uncleane or cleane Leviticus 7. 26. But the blood of fishes and of Locusts and of creeping things and the blood of man they are not guilty for them by the name of blood The blood therefore of cleane fishes and locusts is lawfull to be eaten or drunke And the blood of uncleane locusts and fishes is unlawfull because it is the j●yce of their bodies Mans blood is unlawfull by the doctrine of the scribes if it be separated from the body but one may swallow downe the blood of his teeth without prohibition Maimony in treat of Forbidden 〈◊〉 chap. 6. sect 1. 2. Verse 11. the soule that is the life see Gen. 9. 4. So in Targum Ionathan it is expounded here and in verse 13. the life of the soule of the flesh the Gr. addeth of all flesh so Moses speaketh in v. 14. is in the blood the Greeke saith is the blood thereof as in verse 14. which blood is figuratively called the life because the seat thereof is in the blood as Moses here sheweth so that if the blood be gone the life is gone with it as daily experience confirmeth Hereupon David saith What profit is in my blood Psal. 30. 10. that is in my life and the shedding of blood is the taking away of ones life Gen. 9. 6. Chazkuni explaineth it thus For the soule of the flesh 1. of every creature it hangeth in the blood and therefore I have given it to make a 〈…〉 nt for the soule of man the soule commeth and maketh 〈…〉 ment for the soule have given it to weet the blood and so the life or soule of the beast to make atonement for your soules that is to be the expiation and ransome for your life or soule in figure of Christ whose blood was to be shed for the remission of sinnes Matth. 26. 28. through which he should make peace Colos. 1. 20. and men have redemption Ephes. 1. 7. who was to give his soule or life for a ransome for many Matth. 20. 28. And this is the cause why God forbiddeth all blood that men might be kept in faith and reverend exspectation of the blood of Christ which being once shed should spiritually be given unto his people for to drinke by faith unto the life and salvation of their soules Ioh. 6. 53. 54. 55. And to teach the people not to ascribe the worke of their salvation unto themselves or their owne workes but unto Christ onely was this prohibition of blood and the like was for the fat of all such beasts as had the fat burned on the Altar which therefore might not be eaten of men See the notes on Leviti●us 3. 17. and 7. 25. 26. it is the blood not of buls and goats save onely in shadow for it is unpossible that such blood should take away sinnes Heb. 10. 4. but the blood of Christ is it that maketh atonement and cleanseth from all sinne Hebrewes 9. 12. and 10. 19. 1 Iohn 1. 7. And as the Apostle saith without shedding of blood is no remission Hebrewes 9. 22. so the Hebrew doctors from these words of Moses say There is no remission of sins but by blood as it is written For it is blood that maketh-atonement for the soule Talmud in Ioma c. 1. Vers. 12. Therefore in Greeke For this cause Although other reasons may be rendred of the forbidding of blood as to restraine men from crueltie or from communion with idolaters for the Magi or wise men of Chaldea used to eat blood when they conve●sed with Divels and by them foretold things to come whereas otherwise the Chaldaeans eschewed blood as an uncleane thing as Maimony sheweth in Moreh nebuchim yet the maine if not the onely cause is here given of God to be the use of blood upon the Altar for their atonement which was meerely figurative and which had the end and accomplishment

Esay 40 31. is to r●nue ●r increase it Vers. 8. our hidden sinnes or sins of our youth as the Chaldee here taketh it The Hebrew word will beare both so also the sense for we have both secret sins Psal. 19. 13. and sins of our youth Psal. 25. 7. which God often punisheth us for Ioh 20. 11. to the light of thy face that is knowing remembring manifesting and punishing them Ier. 16. ●7 ●s●l 109. 14. 15. For the Lord lightneth things that are ●i● in darknesse and maketh the counselt of the heart manifest 1 Cor. 4. 5. he is of pure eyes and cannot s●●evill H●b 1. 13. therefore David prayeth hide thy face from my sinnes Psal. 5● 1● Vers. 9. doe turne away or turne the face decline as the day drawing to an ●nd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 4. 〈◊〉 as a thought or 〈…〉 word a sound that passeth out of the mouth as I●b 37. 〈◊〉 as a ta●e that i● told for mans life is a breath or ●●pour Psal. 39. 6. 〈…〉 4. 14. and so the Chaldee translateth it as the breath of the mouth in winter Moses bewaileth the decaying of the people in the wildernesse for they came out of Aegypt six hundred thousand men Exod. 12. 37. and not one feeble among them Psalm 105. 37. and being mustered at mount Sina from twentie yeares old and above they were 603 550. men besides the tribe of Levi Numb 1. 46 47. but for their sinne at Kadesh God sware their carkasses should fall in the wildernesse Numb 14. 28 29. which came so to passe For being ●ustered about 38. yeares after there was of all that armie not left a man alive save Caleb and Josua Numb 26. 63 64 65. Vers. 10. if they the yeares be in str●ngths that is most strong and valid or if by reason of great strength their pride or prowesse that is the excellencie or lustihead of those yeares the bravest of them is but misery painfull iniquitie paine and misery the punishment of sin Iniquitie is often put for the punishment of it Psal. 32. 5. Vers. 11. according to thy feare or as thy feare that is who knoweth or acknowledgeth thy wrath so as thy feare teacheth men to doe meaning by feare either Gods law as Psal. 19. 10. or his fearefull judgements upon sinners which should strike a feare into mens hearts De●● 13. 11. Psal● 119. 120. Ion. 1. 16. Or as thy feare that is so as to feare thee for thy wrath and by it to depart from evill as Prov. 16. 6. 2 Co● 5. 10 11. or even according to thy feare so is thy wrath The Chaldee paraphraseth who knoweth to turn away the strength of thy anger but the just which feare thee appeasing thy wrath Vers. 12. may apply or may bring may make come to wisdome or may get a heart of wisdome that is a wise heare and so may bring it to thee when we shall come to judgement Vers. 13. how long wilt thou afflict us as the Chaldee paraphraseth or wilt thou deferre to helpe us See Psal 6. 4. repent thee to wit of the evill intended or inflicted upon thy servants as Deut. 32. 36. I●e● 2. 13. Ion. 3. 10. Ier. 18. 8. Vers. 14. in the morning that is early after the darke night of afflictions see Psalm 5 4. and 30. 6. Vers. 15. the yeares c that is as wee have beene many dayes and yeares afflicted so let us have many yeares of comfort Vers. 16. thy comely honour or magnificence in releasing us from trouble and refreshing us with mercie Vers. 17. the pleasantnesse or beautie that is the accomplishness of th● co●enant and promise to our fathers let now be seene upon us So the staffe beauty or pleasantnesse in the Lords hand signified his covena●● with them Z●ch 11. 7. 10. or generally it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gods ●●●●ble grate and favour See 〈◊〉 27. 4. The Ch●ldee exp●unds it the pleasantnesse of Paradise stablish or direct 〈◊〉 and ●●re For the Lord worketh all our actions f 〈…〉 Esay 26. 12. and without him we can doe nothing Iob. 15. 5. PSAL. XCI The state of the godly 3 Their safetie 9 Their habitation 11 Their keepers 14 Their friend with the effects of them all HEe that sitteth in the secret of the most high shall lodge himselfe in the shadow of the Almighty I wil say of Iehovah my safe hope my fortresse my God in him will I trust For he will deliver thee from the snare of the Fowler from the wofull pestilence Hee will cover thee with his wing under his feathers thou shalt hope for safety his truth shal be a buckler and a shield Thou shalt not feare for the dread of the night for the arrow that flieth by day For the pestilence that walketh in the darknesse for the stinging plague that wasteth at noone-day A thousand shal fall at thy side and ten thousand at thy right hand unto thee it shall not come neare Onely with thine eyes shalt thou behold and shalt see the reward of the wicked Because thou Iehovah my safe hope the most high thou hast put for thy mansion There shall not befall unto thee any evill and the plague shall not come nigh thy tent For his Angels will he command for thee to keepe thee in all thy waies Vpon their hands shall they beare thee up lest thou dash thy foot against a stone Thou shalt tread upon the fierce Lion the Aspe thou shalt tread downe the lurking Lion and the Dragon Because hee cleaveth unto me therefore will I deliver him I will set him on high because hee knoweth my name Hee shall call on mee and I will answer him with him will I be in distresse I wil release him and will honour him With length of daies will I satisfie him and will make him to see my salvation Annotations SEcret in Greeke helpe shall lodge or that lodgeth 〈◊〉 shadow that is defence as Numb 14. 9. So the Greeke saith protection the Chaldee addeth shadow of the clouds of the glory of the A 〈…〉 ghtie Vers. 2. I will ●ay or doe say namely to th 〈…〉 man for his further co●●ort and assurance as vers 3 c. o● in his na●● p●●ting my selfe for an example The Greeke for more plainnesse changeth the person thus He shall say to the Lord thou art mine helper c. The Chaldee addeth David said I will say c. of Iehovah or to him that hee is my safe hope or my shelter Vers. 3. of the fowler as Psal. 124. 7. or hunter meaning the devill that hath the power of death and seeketh to destroy Heb. 2. 14. 1 Pet. 5. 8. the wofull pestilence Hebr. the pest of wofull evils that is the most wofull noysome and contagious pest Vers. 5. the dread of the night the dreadfull evill that terrifieth in the night Prov. 3. 25. Song 3. 8. arrow so the pestilence is called Deut. 32. Ezek. 5. 16. The Chaldee calleth it the arrow of the Angell of death Vers. 6.

the stinging plague the murreine or pest that suddenly pricketh and destroyeth Deut. 32. 24. The Apostle in Greeke calleth it a sting or pricke 1 Cor. 15. 55. from Hos. 13. 14. as there the Lxx. turned it The Chaldee here expounds it the company of Devils at noone-day that is openly So Ier. 15. 8. Vers. 8. shalt thou behold or regard consider as the Greeke turneth it Vers. 9. Because thou Iehovah an unperfect speech as in vers 2. understand Because thou sayest thou Iehovah art c. or because thou hast put Jehovah who is my covert even the most high hast thou put for thy mansion or dwelling place Vers. 10. befall unto thee or occasionally be sent be thrust upon thee or caused to come unto thee so Prov. 12. 21. Vers. 12. upon their hands or their palmes which the Chaldee expoundeth their strength This Scripture the Devill alleaged when he tempted Christ to throw downe himselfe head-long Matt. 4. 6. Luke 4. 10 11. but some of these words are there omitted lest thou dash or that thou dash or hurt not The Angels are all ministring spirits sent forth to minister for their sakes which shall be heires of salvation Heb. 1. 14. See also Psal. 34. 8. a stone the Chaldee interprets it evill concupiscence which is like unto a stone Vers. 13. the fierce Lion or Libbard in Hebrew Shachal Of Lions there be divers kinds see Psal. 7. 3. aspe or Cockatrice Basiliske as the Greeke Here turneth it See Psal. 58. 5. under these names are meant all other things dangerous or adverse to the life of man which by faith are overcome as Mark. 16. 17 18. Heb. 11. 33 34. Vers. 14. He cleaveth to me or is fastned that is affected to me in faith hope love delight c. The Chaldee expounds it to my word God cleaveth in love to his people Deut. 7. 7. so they also unto him The Greeke here turneth it he hoped in me Else-where it is commonly used for fast-love and pleasure Gen. 34. 8. Esay 38. 17. Deut. 21. 11. se● him on high to wit in a safe defenced place as the word importeth therefore the Greeke saith I will protect him See the notes on Psal. 20. 2. Vers. 15. honour him give him honour or glory Else-where his people are said to honour or glorifie him Psal. 50. 15. See 1 Sam. 2. 30. Vers. 16. satisfie or give him his fill So Abraham Is●ak David Iob c. are said to be full or sa 〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉 Gen. 25. 8. and 35. 29. 1 Chron. ●3 〈◊〉 Iob 42. 17. make him to see that is to enjoy or shew him See Psal. 50. 23. PSAL. XCII The Prophet teacheth how good it is to praise God 5. for his great workes 7 for his judgements on the wicked 11 and for his goodnesse to the godly A Psalme a song for the day of Sabbath IT is good to confesse to Iehovah and to sing Psalme to thy Name O most high To shew forth thy mercy in the morning and thy faithfulnesse in the nights Vpon the ten-stringed instrument and upon the Psaltery with meditation upon the Harp For thou hast rejoyced me O Iehovah with thy worke in the acts of thy hands will I shout How great are thine acts Iehovah very deepe are thy thoughts A brutish man knoweth not and an unconstant foole understandeth not this When wicked men spring up as the grasse and all that worke iniquitie doe flourish that they shall be abolished unto perpetuitie But thou art high for ever Iehovah For loe thine enemies Iehovah for loe thine enemies shall perish they shall be scattered all that worke iniquitie And my horne shall be exalted as the Vnicornes mine old age shall be anointed with fresh oile And mine eye shall behold on mine enviers of evill doers that rise up against me mine eares shall heare The just he shall spring up as a Palme-tree as a Cedar in Lebanon shall he grow They that are planted in the house of Iehovah in the courts of our God shall they flourish Yet shall they sprout in grainesse they shall be fat and greene To shew that Iehovah is righteous my Rocke and no injurious evill is in him Annotations OF Sabbath that is of Cessation or Resting to wit from our owne workes wills waies and words Exod. 20. 10. Esay 58. 13. Heb. 4. 10. which day was the seventh from the creation wherein God rested from all his worke and blessed and sanctified it and commanded it to be kept holy unto him Gen. 2. 2 3. Exod. 20. 8. which was a token of his mercy unto and sanctification of his people Nehem. 9. 14. Exod. 31. 13 14. This day was sanctified by an holy convocation or assembly of the people Levit. 23. 3. offering of sacrifices Numb 28. 9 10. singing of Psalmes as this title sheweth with 2 Chron. 29. 26 27. reading and expounding the Scriptures Act. 13. 15. and 15. 21. praying Act. 16. 13. disputing conferring meditating of Gods word and workes Act. 17. 2. and 18. 4. and doing workes o● mercy to them that were in need Matth. 12. 2 7 8 11 12. The Chaldee paraphraseth thus An hymne a song which the first man Adam said for the Sabbath day Vers. 3. in the nights see Psal. 134. 1. Vers. 4. with meditation or meditated song or upon Higgajon with the harpe The word signifieth meditation as Psal. 9. 17. Here some thinke it to be the name of an instrument or a solemne sound the Greeke turneth it a song Vers. 5. with thy worke which is all done well and perfectly Gen. 1. 31. and 2. 2 3. Deut. 32. 4. Vers. 10. shall be scattered or shall dispart themselves The Chaldee Paraphrast saith shall be separated from the congregation of the just in the world to come Vers. 11. shall be exalted or thou wilt exalt as the Vnicornes therewith to smite mine enemies as Deut. 33. 17. The horne signifieth kingdome and strength and glory and the Chaldee here translateth it strength See Psal. 75. 5 11. Psal. 22. 22. mine old age so also the Greeke translateth it or when I am old After which seemeth to be understood shall be anointed or as before shall be exalted with oile Oftentimes words are not expressed which are understood as is observed on Psal. 69. 11. and 18. 7 29. Others for mine old age doe turne it I shall be anointed fresh or greene oile Vers. 12. mine eye shall view to wit evill or destruction as the Chaldee explaineth or the reward of my foes See Psal. 54. 9. and 91. 8. shall heare the Chaldee addeth the voice of their breakings Vers. 13. palme-tree or date-tree which groweth not in these cold parts it is a tree of tall and upright stature whereto the Scripture hath reference Song 7. 7. the branches faire and greene wherwith they made boothes at their solemne feasts Levit. 23. 40. the fruit pleasant to eat Song 7. 8. Exod. 15. 27. This tree though loaden and pressed yet endureth and prospereth therefore the